use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o evidence_n be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n or_o at_o the_o most_o those_o church_n which_o resort_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o enable_v thereby_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o say_a church_n as_o also_o their_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 5._o titus_n i._o 6-9_a the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o ephesus_n have_v authority_n respective_a to_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v but_o receive_v from_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n intimate_v act_n xx._n 17_o 28-21_a so_o do_v the_o elder_n which_o he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 28._o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o james_n v._n 14._o 1_o pet._n v._n 15_a and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o philippian_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o phil._n i._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o seven_o angel_n which_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n direct_v s._n john_n to_o write_v they_o do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n apoc._n i._n 20._o ii_o iii_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a authority_n whether_o derive_v from_o or_o concurrent_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o church_n one_o body_n during_o that_o time_n whatsoever_o privilege_n can_v be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o act_n either_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v far_o for_o evidence_n it_o shall_v susfice_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandira_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereunto_o thereunto_o the_o protestation_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v reckon_v those_o rhat_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o insist_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xxxii_o who_o also_o allege_v the_o very_a chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o possess_v by_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o send_v to_o such_o church_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v also_o remember_v s._n augustine_n epistolâ_fw-la clxv_o and_o optatus_n lib._n ii_o allege_v the_o same_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o confound_v the_o donatist_n with_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o comminion_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o church_n that_o then_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o what_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n say_v to_o this_o that_o this_o authority_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o argue_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o that_o say_v this_o must_v answer_v irenaeus_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o instance_n only_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la sideles_fw-la for_o to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v on_o all_o side_n shall_v resort_v because_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o irenaeus_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o that_o all_o church_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o resort_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o resort_n thither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sear_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n and_o potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la be_v not_o command_v of_o the_o church_n over_o other_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o force_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o side_n to_o resort_v to_o rome_n again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donarist_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v communicate_v with_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n beside_o those_o of_o africa_n but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o donatist_n communicate_v with_o for_o they_o also_o have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o at_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o can_v meet_v the_o rest_n allow_v the_o proceed_n under_o their_o hand_n this_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v when_o there_o be_v church_n in_o all_o city_n of_o all_o province_n but_o the_o i_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n for_o when_o christianity_n be_v thin_a sow_v if_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o a_o church_n that_o be_v void_a their_o proceed_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n nor_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n to_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o rest_n resort_v for_o justice_n the_o church_n of_o these_o chief_a city_n hold_v intelligence_n correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o other_o principal_a city_n those_o church_n which_o they_o own_v together_o with_o their_o ruler_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o act_v on_o behalf_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v own_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o correspondence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a while_o the_o question_n depend_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n or_o not_o and_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v sixteen_o of_o they_o ordain_v cornelius_n three_o of_o they_o novatianus_n who_o stand_v strict_o upon_o reject_v they_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n they_o tender_v the_o church_n whether_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v be_v for_o a_o time_n questionable_a especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o those_o church_n which_o adheer_v to_o it_o until_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o cornelius_n without_o dispute_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o you_o have_v in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n vi_o 42-46_a which_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v no_o further_a question_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v with_o cornelius_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v those_o that_o hold_v with_o novatianus_n remain_v excommunicate_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o communication_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o less_o unto_o they_o whatsoever_o church_n communicate_v with_o any_o church_n communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o what_o quality_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v know_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o visible_a corporation_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o they_o regular_o make_v be_v able_a to_o create_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o i_o do_v there_o can_v no_o further_a question_n remain_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o a_o corporation_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v the_o part_n rule_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v
in_o propagate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o who_o act_n do_v with_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n by_o god_n act_n of_o establish_v they_o all_o that_o can_v remain_v questionable_a be_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o introduce_v their_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o force_n by_o god_n law_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v whatsoever_o the_o synagogue_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o like_a as_o for_o that_o voluntary_a conjecture_n of_o pag._n 315._o which_o make_v the_o xii_o apostle_n create_v with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o many_o elder_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o christianity_n i_o admit_v all_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n create_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a or_o uncapable_a of_o the_o society_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o in_o every_o one_o as_o his_o creation_n limit_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o term_n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o who_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bind_v because_o they_o loose_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o hold_v this_o power_n in_o chief_a and_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n so_o all_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n of_o it_o under_o they_o must_v claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o convey_v it_o upon_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v limit_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o impertinence_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n depend_v any_o way_n upon_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n may_v allow_v or_o constitute_v even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o prophet_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v void_a for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o effect_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a though_o the_o law_n give_v competent_a witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o vii_o who_o be_v create_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o common_a diet_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v vi_o be_v also_o so_o many_o elder_n because_o make_v by_o impose_v hand_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o force_n to_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o move_v they_o to_o introduce_v it_o who_o shall_v limit_v they_o not_o to_o use_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elder_n because_o so_o ordain_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n suppose_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n have_v receive_v christianity_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o that_o their_o estate_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o do_v which_o for_o refuse_v it_o be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n continue_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o if_o so_o than_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v have_v subsist_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o other_o nation_n immbrace_v christianity_n shall_v not_o reserve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o their_o own_o civinl_n law_n for_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n under_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o force_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o new_a be_v on_o foot_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v god_n may_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o estate_n have_v he_o please_v but_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v preserve_v they_o so_o we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v among_o that_o people_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v no_o long_o when_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n be_v propound_v and_o admit_v by_o receive_v christianity_n the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o same_o civil_a law_n can_v no_o further_o hold_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o till_o then_o they_o enjoy_v will_v evident_o have_v be_v for_o the_o advancement_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o as_o evident_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n for_o suppose_v at_o this_o hour_n a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o italy_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o subsist_v shall_v receive_v christianity_n neither_o will_v any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o all_o over_o to_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v afore_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o difference_n their_o case_n now_o from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n time_n that_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o promise_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n we_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o god_n intend_v his_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n intend_v both_o to_o make_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v that_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n must_v have_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v bound_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o show_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v christianity_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o may_v just_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n material_o as_o so_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o force_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v thing_n a_o right_a to_o argue_v that_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v alone_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o assemble_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v
see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n disparage_v s._n paul_n that_o have_v not_o who_o therefore_o vindicate_v himself_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o cerinthus_n his_o party_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v have_v teach_v at_o antiochia_n that_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o moses_n law_n and_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o they_o act._n xv._o 1._o 24._o out_o of_o discontent_n set_v up_o a_o sect_n by_o themselves_o borrow_v to_o their_o former_a doctrine_n something_o of_o simon_n magus_n be_v of_o that_o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o irenaeus_n whereof_o this_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n at_o corinth_n about_o that_o time_n as_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n ii_o 2._o who_o commission_n they_o pretend_v our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o beside_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n for_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 23._o and_o epaphroditus_n when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o minister_v of_o s._n paul_n necessity_n phil._n ii_o 25._o i_o be_o confident_a their_o title_n import_v not_o apostle_n to_o but_o from_o the_o say_a church_n that_o be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n or_o any_o body_n else_o to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o signify_v by_o this_o title_n but_o send_v by_o those_o church_n with_o commission_n to_o bestow_v their_o oblation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o philippian_n to_o present_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o support_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n iu._n 10-18_a now_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o that_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o create_v but_o also_o lxx_o inferior_a disciple_n though_o not_o call_v apostle_n yet_o send_v to_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n during_o his_o life_n time_n luk._n x._o 1._o answerable_a to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n of_o israel_n under_o moses_n and_o in_o after_o age_n though_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o best_a mark_n upon_o during_o his_o life_n time_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o mark_n leave_v to_o show_v that_o these_o lxx_o be_v by_o the_o say_a commission_n of_o our_o lord_n during_o his_o life_n time_n entitle_v to_o any_o rank_n or_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v those_o ancient_n which_o conceive_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o apply_v by_o the_o appstle_n to_o any_o particular_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_v lxx_o disciple_n no_o not_o though_o we_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v proper_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n comprise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n for_o be_v not_o their_o function_n sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o before_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o money_n which_o they_o dispense_v the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o table_n which_o they_o furnish_v out_o of_o those_o good_n the_o feast_n of_o love_n where_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o do_v eat_v together_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o rich_a celebrate_v withal_o the_o eucharist_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o premise_n let_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n premise_v he_o that_o find_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o make_v difficulty_n in_o admit_v those_o seven_o to_o be_v deacon_n then_o more_o than_o in_o admit_v those_o who_o afterward_o either_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o dispense_v the_o oblation_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v their_o function_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o follow_v upon_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v all_o one_o then_o be_v the_o office_n the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n then_o that_o believe_v a_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o imagine_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o in_o dispense_n of_o money_n those_o money_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n that_o see_v these_o seven_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o wait_v upon_o these_o table_n fall_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n stephen_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n in_o samaria_n and_o why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v think_v this_o any_o stranger_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n at_o such_o tim_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o empty_a noise_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n â—sounding_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o error_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o â—faction_n bind_v up_o poor_a people_n like_o child_n in_o a_o biggin_n of_o vain_a belief_n that_o by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v that_o may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n who_o be_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v be_v as_o silent_a as_o their_o hearer_n but_o if_o these_o seven_o attend_v upon_o these_o table_n and_o that_o â—under_o the_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o antiochian_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xi_o 30_o forsooth_o what_o be_v these_o presbyter_n but_o so_o many_o lay_v elder_n to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o interess_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n sure_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o lxx_o elder_n that_o govern_v all_o israel_n with_o and_o under_o moses_n and_o in_o correspondence_n with_o they_o xii_o apostles_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n the_o â—irst_n fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o commit_v so_o gross_a a_o inconsequence_n as_o not_o to_o subordinate_a they_o to_o the_o twelve_o he_o that_o admit_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n whatsoever_o dignity_n and_o respect_n they_o may_v have_v among_o the_o disciple_n by_o be_v so_o send_v do_v hold_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o allow_v that_o upon_o such_o designation_n both_o the_o lxx_o and_o other_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n only_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o whereof_o they_o be_v presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o between_o the_o twelve_o prince_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n resort_v which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v at_o home_n and_o every_o little_a piepouder_n judge_n that_o can_v decide_v alone_o or_o with_o two_o more_o upon_o compromise_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o who_o think_v it_o so_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o elder_n of_o act_n xi_o 30._o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o local_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v both_o a_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o cradle_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o
samaria_n mention_v act_v ix_o 31._o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v less_o though_o somewhat_o elder_a yet_o not_o more_o considerable_a whither_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v bishop_n or_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v priest_n suppose_v the_o same_o order_n promiscuous_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o i_o never_o doubt_v and_o since_o have_v be_v large_o and_o learned_o prove_v will_v scarce_o be_v decide_v by_o these_o text_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v secure_a though_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v for_o when_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v address_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o elder_n when_o they_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o when_o the_o answer_n contain_v the_o decree_n go_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n act._n xv._o 2_o 4._o 16_o 23._o it_o be_v still_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o take_v they_o for_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o otherwise_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n consult_v with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n almost_o about_o the_o same_o business_n act._n xxi_o 18._o though_o of_o the_o twelve_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v none_o then_o leave_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o james_n who_o for_o the_o many_o mark_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o that_o his_o care_n be_v appropriate_v though_o his_o power_n no_o way_n confine_v to_o that_o church_n the_o church_n call_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o those_o presbyter_n many_o be_v either_o settle_v in_o or_o disperse_v to_o other_o function_n as_o those_o who_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n must_v have_v have_v be_v of_o that_o quality_n act._n xiii_o 1._o no_o less_o than_o barâ—abas_n and_o silas_n act._n ix_o 27._o xi_o 22-26_a xv._o 22._o but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o this_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o whether_o governor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o pass_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o letter_n that_o bear_v it_o go_v in_o their_o name_n act._n xv._o 4._o 23._o and_o because_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o proceed_v upon_o upon_o their_o allowance_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n act._n i._n 20-23_a xvi_o 3-6_a but_o that_o therefore_o the_o chief_n interess_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n be_v a_o imagination_n too_o brutish_a can_v the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o ordain_v person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v for_o such_o and_o such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v can_v s._n paul_n afterward_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n the_o power_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o 2_o cor._n viii_o 20._o but_o a_o consequence_n must_v thereupon_o be_v infer_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o refer_v thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_a as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temerity_n and_o giddiness_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o leave_v to_o themselves_o whither_o to_o proceed_v or_o not_o nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o within_o bound_n limit_v so_o that_o proceed_v within_o those_o bound_n â—hey_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o apostle_n interess_n without_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v any_o man_n so_o little_a a_o christian_n as_o to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o oblige_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v or_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n those_o that_o so_o ready_o admit_v it_o act._n xvi_o 4._o do_v not_o the_o whole_a interess_n of_o the_o people_n consequent_a to_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v person_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v justice_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o argue_v the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o trial_n by_o juries_n can_v argue_v england_n to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n which_o interest_n when_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v it_o take_v away_o as_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o may_v demand_v limit_v by_o certain_a bound_n with_o force_n of_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v any_o more_o can_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a nor_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v do_v a_o act_n which_o must_v oblige_v other_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o gross_a that_o they_o who_o allow_v their_o christian_n the_o freedom_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o please_v do_v by_o consequence_n allow_v other_o the_o same_o destroy_v all_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v prove_v as_o large_o as_o my_o design_n admit_v i_o remit_v those_o who_o may_v pretend_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a in_o this_o point_n to_o void_a i_o these_o ground_n before_o they_o claim_v of_o i_o that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o due_a interess_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o satisfy_v and_o their_o pretend_a interess_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v exclude_v what_o become_v of_o the_o lay_v elder_n interess_n upon_o their_o account_n for_o lay_v elder_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o people_n to_o act_v that_o interess_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o due_a advantage_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n i_o have_v grant_v elsewhere_o and_o can_v repent_v i_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o interess_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n blondel_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o presbyterian_o claim_v the_o lay_v elder_n of_o gâ—nâ—va_n to_o be_v receivable_a which_o as_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o all_o his_o party_n will_v own_v to_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o who_o first_o bring_v they_o in_o at_o geneva_n so_o will_v it_o both_o cut_v of_o all_o pretence_n for_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o other_o ground_n and_o leave_v the_o claim_n also_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o will_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o superiority_n thereof_o above_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n stand_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o so_o ancient_a testimony_n concur_v with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n mark_v out_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whither_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o or_o noâ—_n in_o that_o indeed_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a but_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o he_o no_o more_o then_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n gal._n i._n 18._o 19_o ii_o 9_o 12._o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o therefore_o and_o for_o other_o reason_n elsewhere_o allege_v i_o count_v it_o as_o shoulder_v by_o most_o probability_n so_o a_o subject_n to_o least_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphoeus_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n to_o answer_v but_z why_o hegâ—sippus_n write_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o remember_v it_o but_o of_o that_o let_v each_o man_n think_v as_o he_o find_v most_o reasonable_a those_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o expound_v those_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n which_o mark_v he_o out_o for_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o perhaps_o by_o his_o care_n together_o with_o
ground_n for_o council_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nor_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o give_v force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o bood_n but_o to_o evidence_n the_o constitution_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v i_o maintain_v here_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v his_o respective_a church_n in_o council_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n represent_v their_o respective_a church_n evidence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o which_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o oblige_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o part_n which_o the_o council_n represent_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o vote_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n act._n xv._o be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n with_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o by_o paul_n and_o barn_n 〈…〉_o make_v by_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o el_n 〈…〉_o concur_v to_o the_o vote_n with_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v so_o ridicul_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o lay_v elder_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o elder_n shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o plantation_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es be_v the_o elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disjoined_n be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n i._n vi_o which_o act_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v by_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o allow_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o god_n creature_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n represent_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v act._n xxi_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v that_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v perfect_o well_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n evidence_v the_o sit_v of_o presbyter_n in_o council_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o must_v needs_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o vote_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o appear_v there_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v particular_a by_o commission_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_z to_o supply_v their_o absence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v this_o evidence_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n for_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o represent_v his_o church_n in_o all_o council_n without_o choice_n or_o other_o act_n to_o depute_v he_o be_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o take_v he_o for_o the_o person_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whither_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n never_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n but_o by_o he_o always_o with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n thus_o constitute_v though_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o council_n must_v come_v from_o number_n of_o vote_n which_o sway_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o assembly_n yet_o there_o be_v thereupon_o a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o that_o vote_n do_v represent_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o blame_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v more_o right_a to_o oblige_v this_o consideration_n resolve_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o less_o church_n upon_o great_a church_n all_o stand_n in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n out_o of_o great_a city_n into_o the_o less_o and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n by_o submit_v less_o residence_n to_o great_a rather_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n of_o capacity_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o all_o will_v not_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o their_o founder_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o humane_a foresight_n upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o have_v right_a to_o vote_n in_o council_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v concur_v to_o a_o vote_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o trace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o deputation_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n represent_v numerous_a province_n which_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o peremptory_a hindrance_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o frequent_a as_o other_o for_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v not_o always_o have_v nor_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o of_o â—â—rong_a prejudices_fw-la to_o sway_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o true_o general_n that_o all_o part_n concern_v be_v represent_v by_o number_n of_o voâ—es_n proportionable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o case_n whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v not_o content_a have_v reason_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o the_o nnity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o decree_n that_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o those_o who_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o as_o no_o less_o for_o their_o good_a then_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n remain_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a pretenâ—e_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o why_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o obtain_v a_o vote_n that_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n his_o single_a sentence_n oblige_v no_o less_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o aristocraty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v original_o govern_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n viâ—â—ble_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o can_v have_v come_v from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christendom_n not_o prevent_v by_o any_o obligation_n and_o draw_v every_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o when_o once_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o not_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o original_a way_n of_o maintain_v unity_n by_o the_o free_a correspondence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v but_o to_o shorten_v the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a christianity_n own_v it_o now_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o church_n depend_v by_o the_o ground_n lay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sorâ—_n ambulatory_a till_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v by_o adriane_n and_o complete_v by_o constantine_n my_o meaning_n will_v
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
salvation_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v be_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o act_n and_o s._n john_n revelation_n if_o these_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o epistle_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o epistle_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o the_o reservation_n which_o they_o use_v in_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n of_o jew_n their_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n as_o justify_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a endeavour_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o practise_v compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o seduce_v those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o damnable_a invention_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v more_o than_o prevent_v or_o avoid_v those_o particular_a disorder_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o respective_a church_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v christianity_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o propagate_a it_o by_o s._n paul_n especial_o so_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n relate_v what_o s._n john_n see_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n to_o come_v i_o suppose_v be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o in_o discretion_n every_o man_n may_v presume_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o express_a purpose_n of_o these_o writing_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v in_o some_o place_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v touch_v upon_o the_o by_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v upon_o express_a purpose_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o touch_v upon_o occasion_n refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o presuppose_v can_v must_v not_o contain_v the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o only_o touch_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o writer_n so_o impertinent_a as_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o turn_v aside_o and_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o write_v to_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o know_v afore_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o gospel_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o clear_o preach_v why_o not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v because_o it_o be_v clear_o deliver_v afore_o the_o clear_a deliver_v of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catechise_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o reason_n particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n writing_n there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n and_o propher_n as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o but_o in_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o learning_n arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o we_o and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o the_o change_n which_o such_o a_o succession_n produce_v in_o the_o stare_n of_o thing_n necessary_o infert_v obscurity_n answerable_a to_o that_o difference_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o learn_v so_o flight_n that_o any_o man_n who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o learning_n can_v presume_v of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o till_z by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o writing_n near_o to_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n he_o get_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o for_o such_o a_o change_n of_o language_n follow_v the_o change_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o law_n and_o fashion_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o till_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o read_v see_v and_o hear_v not_o be_v available_a in_o language_n out_o of_o use_n the_o meaning_n of_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v from_o their_o word_n how_o much_o more_o in_o writing_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o between_o the_o law_n either_o flourish_a under_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n or_o tolerate_v by_o their_o sovereign_n between_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o empire_n profess_v heathenism_n but_o protect_a judaisme_n and_o the_o gospel_n profess_v and_o protect_v by_o christian_a power_n and_o people_n so_o little_a record_n remain_v otherwise_o either_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o from_o pride_v themselves_o in_o write_v book_n how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o that_o whereof_o every_o tittle_n be_v considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v no_o way_n obscure_v to_o those_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o some_o passage_n rise_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o common_a capacity_n even_o of_o they_o they_o be_v write_v to_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o neglect_v so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v a_o manifest_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o by_o distance_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n of_o be_v understand_v which_o all_o other_o ancient_a writing_n necessary_o become_v subject_n to_o and_o that_o reason_n appear_v no_o less_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o necessary_a salvation_n of_o all_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v to_o any_o capacity_n of_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v advance_v for_o the_o first_o truth_n towards_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n those_o scripture_n which_o only_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n clear_o neither_o profess_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_z be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v already_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n therefore_o this_o unreasonable_a presumption_n be_v not_o to_o create_v any_o difficulty_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o settle_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o say_v so_o much_o against_o a_o presumption_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o which_o common_a experience_n contradict_v for_o if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n there_o remain_v dispute_v about_o thing_n which_o some_o count_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o not_z it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n infer_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o remain_v on_o dispute_n but_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o remain_v in_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v become_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n enforce_v nevertheless_o since_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o presumption_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v whatsoever_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o by_o give_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o declare_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o if_o this_o must_v have_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n or_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v show_v we_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o other_o so_o much_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o concurre_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o belong_v
the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o then_o people_n act_v ii_o 42_o 44_o 46._o v._o 13._o vi_o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v many_o people_n act_v xviii_o 10._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o but_o sup_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a room_n if_o god_n have_v many_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o and_o sup_v together_o act_v ii_o 44_o 46._o vi_o 1._o but_o not_o vim_fw-la in_o one_o room_n as_o i_o suppoâ—e_v therefore_o at_o corinth_n also_o there_o may_v be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o though_o in_o several_a place_n several_a assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 44-50_a to_o show_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o every_o where_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o plead_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o wherein_o it_o consist_v my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v all_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n call_v a_o church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a great_a city_n may_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o name_n of_o city_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o town_n and_o village_n that_o can_v make_v but_o few_o congregation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v several_a church_n or_o resort_v to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a there_o but_o because_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a list_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n in_o comprise_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n within_o and_o under_o one_o city_n in_o one_o church_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v resort_v to_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n that_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o every_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v since_o and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v allow_v all_o christian_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n by_o their_o act_n when_o they_o cast_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o &_o under_o one_o city_n every_o where_n into_o one_o church_n than_o those_o who_o now_o challenge_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v church_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o found_v the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o general_a inference_n that_o i_o make_v afore_o here_o i_o challenge_v have_v prove_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v appear_v any_o way_n that_o the_o aposâ—lhs_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n i_o say_v further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baâ—tisme_n underto_o profess_v and_o practice_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o this_o summary_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o go_v about_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v any_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o another_z what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o part_v of_o it_o what_o not_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v find_v the_o church_n for_o a_o corporation_n wherein_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o wherein_o god_n mâ—â—â—t_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o may_v appear_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o corporation_n will_v be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n allow_v whether_o any_o thing_n questionable_a be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o let_v we_o then_o hear_v the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n vi_o 17._o that_o be_v once_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o your_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o have_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o obey_v it_o he_o show_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n cast_v on_o they_o by_o deliver_v it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v own_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v own_v it_o to_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o holy_a commandment_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o one_o word_n christianity_n which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v by_o metonymy_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v own_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o another_o apostle_n judas_n 3._o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v that_o good_a
when_o we_o see_v person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v a_o act_n which_o shall_v oblige_v those_o respective_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n person_n authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v oblige_v all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o claim_v when_o i_o maintain_v that_o by_o god_n law_n all_o church_n be_v to_o make_v one_o church_n when_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n i_o demand_v why_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n at_o which_o this_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o general_n council_n have_v show_v that_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o create_v of_o a_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o quality_n for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o create_v the_o seven_o act_v vi_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v content_a that_o it_o remain_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o create_v a_o order_n of_o deacon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o afterward_o do_v not_o question_v that_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v by_o it_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o reckon_v this_o assembly_n also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o general_n council_n as_o for_o that_o of_o act_n xv._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n have_v their_o first_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o send_n of_o barnabas_n act_v xi_o 19-26_a but_o chief_o in_o that_o those_o which_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v disow_v as_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o teach_v act_n xv._o 24._o for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o challenge_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o our_o lord_n gal._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v easy_o grant_v because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n who_o have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n glorify_v god_n for_o he_o gal._n i._n 18-24_a in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o barnabas_n who_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o antiochia_n and_o upon_o this_o beginning_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o prophecy_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n with_o barnabas_n act_v xii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o act_v xv._o 12._o gal._n ii_o 1_o 7-10_a which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n upon_o the_o own_n his_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o resort_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o debate_n well_o may_v i_o with_o those_o that_o have_v go_v afore_o i_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o general_a council_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a &_o no_o part_n concern_v that_o it_o oblige_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n james_n act_v xxi_o 18_o though_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v become_v rhe_n head_n of_o many_o more_o church_n of_o his_o own_o foundation_n than_o afore_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o church_n by_o this_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n further_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o decree_n former_o make_v of_o which_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o ought_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v make_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v that_o i_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o emergency_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o they_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o otherwise_o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o but_o especial_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o suppose_v but_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o inflame_v persecution_n by_o hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o sinister_a suspicion_n to_o secular_a power_n that_o protect_v not_o christianity_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v without_o assemble_v for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o constitute_v a_o council_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o their_o respective_a church_n do_v challenge_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n together_o and_o see_v one_o another_o face_n can_v purchase_v they_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v have_v at_o home_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o representative_n afford_v infinite_a opportunity_n of_o better_a information_n one_o from_o another_o by_o debate_n one_o with_o another_o which_o distance_n of_o place_n allow_v not_o otherwise_o but_o yet_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o information_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o confederacy_n wherein_o i_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n which_o we_o call_v council_n a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o representative_n be_v charge_v with_o as_o in_o the_o respect_n allow_v their_o vote_n by_o the_o council_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v rise_v about_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o deriuâ—tive_a from_o their_o respective_a church_n tend_v to_o supply_v those_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o agreement_n which_o distance_n of_o place_n creat_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o allege_v here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n proceed_v wholey_n upon_o supposition_n of_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n as_o of_o force_n to_o conclude_v particular_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o
may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o i_o pretend_v require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v tradition_n in_o it_o this_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v allow_v but_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o it_o come_v in_o beside_o if_o not_o against_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o donatist_n question_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a allege_v against_o they_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o suppose_v fulfil_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o visible_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o consist_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v therefore_o disow_v by_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v charge_v with_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o their_o account_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visible_a communion_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o bâ—_n what_o they_o be_v but_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v because_o if_o all_o be_v as_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o church_n oblige_v to_o that_o communion_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a now_o i_o must_v here_o caution_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o infer_v that_o these_o ruler_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v always_o continue_v for_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o right_a which_o man_n hold_v by_o personal_a succession_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o demand_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v agree_v in_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o lawful_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v usurp_v their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o disciple_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o either_o of_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n by_o make_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o correspondence_n of_o who_o as_o here_o i_o argue_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a corporation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o many_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n undeniable_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o who_o they_o give_v it_o to_o have_v transmit_v the_o like_a power_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o church_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v those_o quality_n by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v can_v prevail_v over_o all_o by_o impose_v upon_o their_o belief_n such_o motive_n to_o believe_v as_o never_o be_v see_v because_o never_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o those_o quality_n from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o propagate_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o which_o change_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o some_o visible_a act_n of_o they_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o as_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatemeut_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o key_n of_o it_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_a our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v there_o but_o afterward_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n xviii_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o yet_o bind_v as_o afore_o and_o to_o the_o xii_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n xx._n 22_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n discover_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a act_n viii_o 20-24_a thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v to_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n repent_v thorefore_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o possible_a this_o device_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v where_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o future_a time_n but_o most_o manifest_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n add_v direction_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o christian_n and_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n vi_o which_o either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v make_v still_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o join_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4-11_a vii_o 8-11_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n vi_o 4-8_a x._o 26-29_a the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
be_v sovereign_n enact_v it_o by_o consequence_n must_v needs_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o the_o come_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o each_o state_n which_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275_o but_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o earth_n any_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o power_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pag._n 248._o and_o before_o pag._n 206._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bund_v and_o lose_v very_o proper_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o baptize_v unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o repent_v not_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v visible_a but_o by_o our_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o figne_n because_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v express_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11_o 12_o and_o 3_o 4_o 5._o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o finner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n suppose_v this_o church_n to_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o appoint_v of_o person_n either_o to_o officiate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o which_o all_o right_n of_o the_o people_n resolve_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o thus_o be_v maâ—thias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n act._n i._n 15_o 23._o fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 14._o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v vi_o 3._o fourteen_o 23._o the_o congregation_n choose_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o choice_n as_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o person_n thus_o appoint_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o mere_a alm_n and_o benevolence_n without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o purse_n of_o christian_n liable_a to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n to_o be_v any_o law_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v due_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n have_v make_v god_n their_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o which_o right_a moses_n and_o aaeron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n so_o that_o when_o this_o power_n be_v translate_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o king_n it_o hold_v mere_o by_o their_o sufferance_n this_o be_v a_o imagination_n that_o no_o man_n brain_n ever_o teem_v with_o till_o now_o and_o true_o in_o the_o point_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o interpret_n difficulty_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v as_o also_o by_o decide_v that_o which_o become_v questionable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o he_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n right_a to_o decree_v so_o he_o shall_v assign_v the_o person_n thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n a_o right_a to_o declare_v publish_v or_o pronounce_v the_o same_o as_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v he_o do_v for_o which_o he_o have_v find_v no_o ground_n no_o pretence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o believer_n act_n xv._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n practise_v the_o hold_n of_o council_n which_o common_a sense_n will_v make_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v themselves_o though_o not_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n either_o why_o this_o power_n shall_v cease_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_a and_o all_o right_n in_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n before_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o presumption_n wherein_o both_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o leviathan_n in_o several_a place_n pag._n 285_o 286_o 282_o 205_o 206_o 322._o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o make_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a must_v endow_v it_o both_o with_o right_n and_o mean_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o so_o much_o aggravate_v that_o then_o all_o civil_a power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n even_o sovereign_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o clergy_n minister_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o it_o pag._n 209_o 249_o 296._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la ebraeorum_n in_o define_v excommunication_n pag._n 105._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o freedom_n change_v and_o abate_v by_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v protect_v in_o all_o right_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v change_v or_o abate_v by_o it_o according_o in_o several_a place_n he_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v oblige_v by_o consequence_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o author_n have_v dispute_v the_o one_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o power_n not_o depend_v upon_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v against_o they_o by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o title_n of_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n who_o by_o limit_v the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v or_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v by_o excommunication_n have_v
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
apostle_n be_v certain_o their_o act_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v no_o further_a than_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o discern_v that_o this_o do_v appear_v will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o rcason_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o be_v both_o antecedent_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o not_o to_o violate_v communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o contrary_a evidence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o god_n give_v his_o church_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n which_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o often_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n how_o any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v what_o time_n at_o what_o place_n what_o person_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o that_o service_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o particular_o determine_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o that_o service_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n always_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o person_n especial_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n a_o society_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o several_a quality_n some_o of_o they_o enable_v to_o communicate_v passive_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o till_o our_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o quession_v among_o christian_n whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v minister_v and_o he_o minister_v to_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n then_o if_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v become_v questionable_a by_o what_o act_v the_o fame_n be_v lawful_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n further_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v who_o when_o where_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n though_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o say_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n of_o communion_n that_o shall_v be_v just_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v it_o any_o great_a power_n that_o be_v demand_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v itself_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o company_n in_o london_n so_o contemptible_a that_o can_v stand_v without_o have_v the_o like_a except_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o christ_n stead_n those_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v though_o they_o pretend_v not_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n determine_v their_o person_n though_o not_o justify_v their_o act_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v a_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v of_o baptise_v those_o that_o embrace_v moses_n law_n be_v bear_v of_o other_o nation_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o solemnize_v the_o admission_n of_o they_o that_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o new_a people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o govern_v his_o ancient_a people_n that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v use_v of_o ceremony_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passeover_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o outward_a act_n whereof_o he_o appoint_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o the_o inward_a intent_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v afore_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o know_v of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o custom_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n vli._n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a to_o bless_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o interior_n with_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o hand_n over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o isaac_n gen._n xxvii_o 4_o 7_o 12_o 19_o 21_o 22._o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 9_o 14_o 17._o aaron_z levit._n lx_o 22._o because_o a_o man_n can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o assembly_n all_o at_o once_o the_o priest_n blessing_n therefore_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n list_v up_o of_o hand_n and_o many_o scrupulous_a observation_n there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o do_v it_o num._n vi_o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o our_o lord_n in_o do_v cure_n as_o naaman_n think_v elisha_n will_v have_v do_v 2_o king_n v._n ii_o in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n lue._n xxiv_o 50._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a if_o then_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o solemnize_n ordination_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o other_o act_n of_o public_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o act_n bring_v it_o in_o force_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n give_v they_o a_o precedent_n for_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o argue_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v to_o celebrate_v such_o act_n with_o as_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n for_o have_v make_v that_o this_o prove_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o create_v governor_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o common_a stock_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o see_v no_o corporation_n can_v subsist_v without_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o attendance_n requisite_a to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o tithe_n be_v common_o claim_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o force_n or_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sign_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n true_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o if_o they_o look_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o tithe_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assign_v the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v due_a and_o legal_a who_o pay_v no_o tithe_n of_o those_o fruit_n because_o the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v due_a be_v by_o the_o law_n prohibit_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n beside_o it_o be_v
poor_a that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o osfice_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o necessity_n necessary_o import_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n but_o evidence_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o order_n give_v out_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o order_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v express_o only_a the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o afore_o tell_v our_o lord_n behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act_v iu_o 35._o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_n if_o their_o oblation_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a if_o the_o seven_o man_n who_o they_o ordain_v to_o attend_v upon_o that_o office_n act_v vi_o be_v trust_v under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o than_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provide_v for_o by_o those_o oblation_n it_o will_v present_o be_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o a_o law_n to_o make_v all_o estate_n common_a that_o all_o may_v live_v upon_o all_o that_o every_o one_o have_v as_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n but_o a_o order_n which_o which_o they_o take_v up_o voluntary_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n and_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v plain_a suppose_v that_o they_o all_o renounce_v their_o estate_n as_o monk_n do_v afterward_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v the_o duty_n of_o monk_n from_o this_o example_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o short_a rule_n he_o do_v beside_o we_o have_v grotius_n his_o conjecture_n that_o those_o christian_n take_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o essenes_n which_v be_v marry_v for_o beside_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deep_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sect_n of_o religious_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v essen_v whereof_o though_o some_o live_v continent_n some_o in_o marriage_n yet_o both_o renounce_v the_o property_n of_o their_o good_n contribute_v all_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o community_n into_o which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o and_o these_o be_v no_o where_n reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o consist_v most_o of_o and_o therefore_o their_o order_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o easy_o as_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a only_o that_o s._n basils_n argument_n stand_v upon_o a_o consequence_n the_o validity_n whereof_o must_v be_v dispute_v in_o due_a place_n that_o if_o bare_a christian_n do_v voluntary_o part_v with_o their_o good_n in_o that_o estate_n much_o more_o be_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o rule_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o good_n but_o every_o man_n bring_v in_o voluntary_o what_o his_o heart_n prompt_v he_o to_o part_v with_o all_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o what_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n shall_v require_v at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n peter_n tell_v ananias_n act_v v._o 4._o do_v it_o not_o remain_v thy_o own_o while_n so_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o at_o thy_o dispose_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v have_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o and_o act_v v._o 33_o 34_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act_n ii_o 44._o be_v thus_o expound_v that_o there_o be_v great_a grace_n upon_o the_o believer_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o want_n because_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v any_o particular_a commendation_n for_o barnabas_n which_o for_o his_o particular_a commendation_n follow_v there_o that_o he_o have_v a_o land_n do_v the_o like_a with_o it_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v the_o communion_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v marry_v nor_o of_o essenes_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o more_o than_o other_o christian_n to_o contribute_v of_o their_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o do_v contribute_v whole_a estate_n or_o part_n of_o estate_n as_o god_n move_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o measure_n to_o do_v not_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o judge_v of_o that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o christianity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o practise_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n that_o move_v man_n to_o grant_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o community_n of_o good_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v nor_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o the_o consequence_n draw_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200-220_a which_o i_o suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n till_o some_o body_n will_v show_v i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o will_v particular_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o double_a one_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o see_v this_o do_v and_o no_o stock_n provide_v out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o money_n to_o do_v it_o with_o if_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v widow_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n let_v they_o maintain_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v for_o they_o that_o take_v not_o care_n for_o their_o own_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v charge_v if_o it_o have_v no_o stock_n nor_o none_o bind_v to_o have_v therefore_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o pension_n be_v to_o come_v by_o their_o allowance_n for_o those_o pension_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o several_a office_n be_v most_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o relation_n of_o s._n john_n report_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v some_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cornelius_n of_o novatianus_n in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n vi_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o his_o christianity_n which_o to_o avoid_v baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o may_v well_o take_v up_o again_o here_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v afore_o of_o s._n john_n commend_v gaius_n for_o entertain_v those_o brethren_n who_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o entertain_v and_o of_o s._n paul_n command_v titus_n to_o send_v away_o zenas_n and_o apollo_n with_o care_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o for_o the_o same_o question_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o shall_v have_v money_n to_o do_v it_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n john_n suppose_v a_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v to_o do_v it_o with_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o evidence_n have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v
easy_a to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n from_o the_o time_n and_o practice_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n find_v no_o evidence_n for_o till_o cccc_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n if_o as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v the_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a to_o it_o i_o must_v touch_v some_o testimony_n here_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o questionable_a that_o of_o basil_n shall_v clear_v i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la instit_fw-la monachorum_fw-la argue_v against_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n reserve_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o his_o worldly_a good_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o land_n to_o god_n by_o profess_v to_o give_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n detain_v part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o by_o detain_v it_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v so_o also_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o i_o argue_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n hos_fw-la notat_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la ut_fw-la munera_fw-la sva_fw-la offerentes_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erant_fw-la constituti_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la vindicaret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la pseudo-apostoli_a seminaverant_a ità _fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la zelarentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la unâ_fw-la atque_fw-la eâdem_fw-la prece_fw-la omnium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la benedicerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la assolet_fw-la fieri_fw-la von_fw-mi obtulerant_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la offerrent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la pudore_fw-la correpti_fw-la confunderentur_fw-la non_fw-la sumente_n partem_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la illud_fw-la agebant_fw-la ut_fw-la supervenientes_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la quod_fw-la ederent_fw-la ideoque_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la suum_fw-la sumat_fw-la domi_fw-la haec_fw-la agenda_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nbi_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o mysterii_fw-la causâ_fw-la convenitur_fw-la non_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatum_n totius_fw-la populi_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pane_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o per_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o who_o so_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n that_o present_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v first_o governor_n not_o be_v yet_o place_v in_o all_o church_n he_o that_o offer_v take_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o own_o oblation_n whereas_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o be_v bless_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a have_v not_o offer_v or_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o offer_v be_v seize_v with_o shame_n and_o confound_v not_o get_v any_o share_n therefore_o if_o so_o you_o meet_v as_o every_o one_o to_o take_v his_o own_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o dissension_n but_o for_o unity_n and_o the_o mystery_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v become_v all_o the_o people_n because_o by_o one_o bread_n all_o be_v signify_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n here_o you_o have_v both_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o bless_a at_o once_o by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o mystery_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n allege_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o all_o be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o all_o be_v one_o hereby_o they_o become_v the_o church_n good_n to_o entertain_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o challenge_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o own_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o oblation_n as_o those_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o these_o there_o man_n lay_v down_o estate_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n daily_o through_o the_o year_n and_o continual_o as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o act_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a ministration_n act_v vi_o 1._o here_o at_o corinth_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o offer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n require_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v give_v that_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o acts._n therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n xxvii_o excellent_o reason_n that_o as_o at_o corinth_n they_o do_v not_o contribute_v their_o estate_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o upon_o set_v day_n on_o which_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n be_v do_v they_o refresh_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o a_o common_a internment_n i_o confess_v he_o say_v that_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o premise_n require_v so_o far_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o communion_n require_v and_o at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o i_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o compose_v grow_v about_o who_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o consequence_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o people_n oblation_n p._n 53_o 54._o but_o irenaeus_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v my_o turn_n his_o word_n be_v these_o iu_o 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n first-fruit_n out_o of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o if_o he_o want_v but_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v fruitless_a nor_o thankless_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
during_o that_o time_n for_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n discern_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o inflict_v death_n on_o those_o that_o proceed_v hypocritical_o in_o their_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o s._n lâ—ke_n inform_v we_o act_v v._o 13._o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v sincere_o to_o embrace_v and_o untertake_v christianity_n and_o excommunication_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v sincere_o christian_n deny_v it_o either_o by_o express_a profession_n or_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o simon_n magus_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o who_o be_v sentence_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v nor_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n that_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o give_v because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o do_v such_o strange_a feat_n as_o may_v advance_v the_o credit_n and_o end_n of_o his_o magic_n be_v by_o he_o exhort_v indeed_o to_o repentance_n but_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n engage_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o not_o satisfy_v yet_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n act_n viii_o 18-24_a which_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 17-27_a towards_o apostate_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n who_o many_o time_n and_o in_o divers_a part_n they_o restore_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o count_v it_o very_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o have_v fail_v so_o gross_o to_o give_v competent_a assurance_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n though_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v not_o reason_n to_o engage_v the_o church_n by_o restore_v they_o to_o become_v the_o warrant_n of_o it_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v afore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o excommunicate_v further_o than_o this_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n which_o refuse_v penance_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o whosoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o custom_n in_o force_n readmit_v upon_o penance_n be_v rather_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o act_n if_o he_o refuse_v it_o than_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o whosoever_o be_v refuse_v communion_n till_o he_o perform_v his_o penance_n be_v absolute_o refuse_v not_o perform_v it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o penitential_a canon_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n never_o a_o passage_n mention_v penance_n in_o any_o of_o those_o that_o write_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o writing_n that_o depose_v not_o for_o a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v allow_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v readmit_v though_o they_o be_v absolute_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o god_n with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v save_v if_o save_v by_o that_o key_n which_o by_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n let_v they_o into_o heaven_n by_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v this_o case_n may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o therefore_o disable_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o those_o who_o now_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v disable_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o their_o own_o though_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n their_o master_n and_o to_o enjoy_v thereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o interest_n oblige_v not_o the_o roman_n to_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o allow_v the_o jew_n to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o allow_v they_o also_o to_o persecute_v those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o apostate_n though_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n cease_v whether_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n or_o whatsoever_o may_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o surcease_v not_o the_o roman_n to_o forbid_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o roman_n maintain_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o jew_n tolerate_v that_o be_v persecute_v not_o in_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v apostate_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_z in_o after_z time_n do_v not_o always_o persecute_v christianity_n when_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n strange_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v their_o own_o religion_n from_o the_o mere_a grant_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v find_v cause_n not_o to_o persecute_v their_o apostate_n as_o they_o count_v the_o christian_n with_o that_o power_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o palestine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o take_v measure_n how_o it_o must_v stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o suppose_v it_o entertain_v with_o that_o repute_n among_o they_o which_o may_v preserve_v it_o from_o be_v persecute_v the_o foresaid_a reason_n will_v oblige_v the_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o civil_a converse_n though_o oblige_v moreover_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o antiochia_n who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n together_o act_v xi_o 26._o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n so_o long_o as_o they_o and_o christianity_n can_v hold_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o they_o as_o to_o give_v hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o it_o so_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n create_v presbyter_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v act_v fourteen_o 23._o sure_a they_o intend_v they_o not_o for_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v provide_v without_o they_o but_o to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o roman_n their_o sovereign_n by_o who_o grant_n the_o jew_n enjoy_v all_o that_o use_n of_o their_o law_n which_o they_o enjoy_v no_o man_n will_v marvel_n that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n complain_v not_o when_o we_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n upon_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o do_v complain_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v gallio_n act_v xviii_o 12-17_a when_o paul_n be_v bring_v afore_o he_o take_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o about_o name_n and_o term_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o it_o though_o leave_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o own_o custom_n namely_o by_o scourge_v they_o may_v do_v nor_o marvel_n that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v by_o origen_n that_o celsus_n the_o epicurean_a write_v against_o the_o christian_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o take_v it_o for_o a_o suit_n about_o goat_n wool_n which_o be_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n that_o all_o jew_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n act_v xviii_o 2._o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o all_o native_a jew_n though_o christian_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o and_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v gentile_n and_o have_v not_o the_o legal_a mark_n of_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcision_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n appear_v not_o no_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 53-57_a to_o be_v
they_o oblige_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o question_n but_o the_o unite_n of_o seven_o person_n into_o one_o of_o our_o independent_a congregation_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o may_v all_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v at_o once_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o such_o body_n may_v subsist_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o common_a batter_v of_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o peevishness_n of_o particular_a person_n from_o break_v that_o communion_n which_o no_o tie_n of_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o maintain_v but_o if_o the_o experience_n of_o divers_a year_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o union_n betwixt_o any_o two_o such_o congregation_n in_o england_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o be_v it_o that_o unite_a all_o christian_n from_o east_n to_o west_n into_o that_o one_o communion_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o till_o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n remain_v inviolable_a suppose_v no_o obligation_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o will_v have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o form_n of_o observation_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o several_a part_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o rule_n which_o general_o be_v the_o same_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n differ_v in_o several_a part_n to_o entertain_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v or_o refuse_v by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o a_o common_a cause_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o tell_v they_o not_o only_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v such_o communion_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v such_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o satisfy_v unless_o some_o body_n can_v show_v i_o how_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o those_o motive_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o resolve_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v visible_o make_v a_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n be_v no_o less_o ruinous_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o ground_n whereof_o it_o undermine_v than_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o such_o difference_n of_o judgement_n as_o mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o unanimity_n herein_o by_o the_o prerogative_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n unite_n themselves_o by_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o the_o evident_a state_n of_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o pretence_n of_o probability_n the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v then_o advance_v to_o such_o a_o hatred_n on_o the_o jew_n part_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a implausible_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n who_o curse_n they_o hear_v every_o day_n who_o persecution_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o torture_n which_o at_o their_o instance_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o reader_n patience_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o time_n and_o in_o place_n great_a compliance_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n to_o gain_v they_o who_o elsewhere_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o persecute_v their_o fellow_n christian_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n under_o and_o after_o s._n james_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n under_o s._n john_n there_o be_v great_a appearance_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v form_v under_o the_o apostle_n must_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o titus_n and_o especial_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o that_o during_o the_o time_n whereof_o irenaeus_n speak_v christianity_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o judaisme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o learn_v and_o embrace_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o i_o prescribe_v one_o general_a prejudice_n concern_v all_o order_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o derive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o act_n come_v in_o force_n in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o neither_o they_o have_v any_o force_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o separation_n be_v form_v that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n have_v except_v thus_o much_o it_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v time_n to_o distinguish_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o christianity_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v to_o show_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o voluntary_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o without_o a_o inward_a inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v abominable_a in_o which_o regard_n whatsoever_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o voluntary_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o confederation_n of_o common_a discipline_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v free_o and_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n consent_v free_o to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v voluntary_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v good_a the_o christianity_n which_o once_o we_o have_v profess_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v by_o all_o oblige_v every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o when_o pliny_n report_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n ep._n x._o solitos_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obstringere_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la nè_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la negarent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v themselves_o by_o a_o sacrament_n to_o commit_v no_o theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n not_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o trust_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v proper_o the_o vow_n of_o observe_v it_o and_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v a_o oath_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v i_o understand_v not_o pliny_n amiss_o when_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o report_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a before_o day_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o name_v by_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o tertullian_n understand_v by_o pliny_n when_o he_o say_v he_o report_v to_o trajan_n apolog._n ii_o praeter_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la as_o heraldus_n true_o read_v it_o eorum_fw-la comperisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la coetus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la
christo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confederandam_n disciplinam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fraudem_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la scelera_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la that_o he_o have_v discover_v nothing_o of_o their_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n beside_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o assembly_n before_o day_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n and_o to_o confederate_a their_o discipline_n prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n violation_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o heinous_a deed_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n be_v establish_v but_o far_o from_o be_v voluntary_a to_o those_o who_o we_o suppose_v christian_n as_o for_o origen_n in_o celsum_n i._n pag._n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o private_a contract_n which_o celsus_n calumniate_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v among_o themselves_o as_o against_o the_o state_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v those_o that_o be_v solemnize_v at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n that_o be_v at_o the_o eucharist_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o confederacy_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o who_o these_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o otherwise_o voluntary_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o not_o voluntary_a suppose_v it_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v well_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v too_o obscure_a a_o expression_n for_o so_o clear_a a_o writer_n as_o origen_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o the_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o for_o that_o jealousy_n be_v put_v down_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o livy_n beside_o that_o he_o must_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o have_v use_v a_o general_a word_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v by_o private_a confederacy_n that_o public_a league_n and_o bond_n wherein_o the_o peace_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n consist_v thus_o then_o say_v origen_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v the_o love_n so_o call_v of_o christian_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o subsist_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o public_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o mischief_n of_o disloyalty_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o frequent_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n let_v i_o demand_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n subsist_v upon_o no_o other_o title_n for_o as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o evidence_n it_o with_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o question_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v they_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v receive_v all_o over_o the_o church_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v their_o authority_n to_o or_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o afore_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o nothing_o oblige_v so_o likewise_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o both_o have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v many_o rule_n the_o general_a importance_n whereof_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o though_o with_o particular_a difference_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n i_o demand_v how_o any_o such_o can_v come_v in_o force_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n deserve_v that_o love_n that_o all_o shall_v embrace_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o different_a in_o all_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o christianity_n import_v not_o especial_o i_o demand_v this_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o constantine_n first_o make_v good_a by_o the_o empire_n all_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v whatsoever_o be_v ravish_v away_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a then_o give_v much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v proceed_v to_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o house_n and_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n i_o demand_v then_o what_o imposture_n can_v have_v be_v then_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o seduce_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o interest_n have_v they_o not_o stand_v convict_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christendom_n before_o constantine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o imposture_n more_o than_o the_o christianity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v what_o strange_a severity_n of_o discipline_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o then_o be_v in_o force_n though_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o strict_a under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o they_o necessary_o abate_v as_o the_o zele_n of_o christianity_n under_o they_o do_v abate_v i_o demand_v what_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v agree_v to_o make_v themselves_o fool_n by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n which_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o consent_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v extant_a among_o they_o that_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n chap._n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o leviathan_n hold_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o evidence_n the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o according_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o baptise_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n by_o what_o title_n do_v he_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v this_o power_n or_o this_o right_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o those_o scripture_n do_v not_o import_v by_o what_o act_n it_o be_v establish_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o force_n or_o use_v at_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o relate_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o then_o by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordinance_n import_v by_o those_o scripture_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n stand_v endow_v with_o those_o right_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o each_o state_n stand_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o right_n by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n evidence_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n how_o shall_v god_n law_n that_o enable_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o
loose_v to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o require_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v under_o they_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v hand_n enable_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o require_v those_o that_o claim_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v if_o philosopher_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o justify_v such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o then_o may_v this_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n how_o reasonable_a it_o will_v sound_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o order_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n receive_v shall_v tie_v themselves_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o what_o belong_v to_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o refer_v myself_o to_o judgement_n but_o always_o there_o remain_v or_o may_v remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o both_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o church_n may_v continue_v where_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o christian_n as_o they_o subsist_v before_o they_o be_v shall_v these_o sovereign_a power_n give_v sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v shall_v the_o great_a turk_n have_v power_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n much_o more_o as_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 297._o 298_o 299._o express_o dispute_v that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v and_o that_o employment_n or_o more_o public_a consequence_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o pag._n 299._o that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v baptise_a retain_v the_o same_o power_n to_o teach_v christianity_n and_o so_o every_o sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o state_n require_v by_o be_v baptise_a he_o get_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v afore_o but_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v ridiculous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n due_o qualify_v be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o synagogue_n doctor_n and_o disciple_n be_v relative_n term_n of_o a_o relation_n ground_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n the_o sovereign_a power_n teach_v by_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o public_a peace_n though_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v be_v ridiculous_a the_o church_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_z for_o that_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o public_a peace_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n by_o be_v baptise_a get_v the_o right_a of_o teach_v by_o civil_a law_n so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o teach_v by_o civil_a law_n by_o be_v baptize_v get_v no_o right_a to_o teach_v christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o people_n to_o it_o be_v presuppose_v before_o god_n have_v declare_v who_o he_o will_v make_v sovereign_a of_o that_o people_n after_o moses_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o those_o power_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o act_n of_o such_o power_n secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o practise_v the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o determination_n the_o promise_n thereof_o must_v needs_o remain_v indefeisible_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n spiritual_a law_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v ground_n a_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n under_o the_o law_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v determine_v see_v howsoever_o they_o be_v determine_v this_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n spiritual_a law_n receive_v no_o hindrance_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o superior_n from_o who_o those_o determination_n proceed_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n by_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o unjust_a intent_n can_v no_o way_n pretend_v any_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o christianity_n covenant_v for_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o express_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o preach_v to_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n show_v may_v be_v under_o several_a sovereignty_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o already_o by_o divine_a right_n can_v never_o accrue_v to_o a_o sovereignty_n though_o constitute_v by_o right_a but_o such_o as_o god_n only_o allow_v by_o command_a government_n in_o general_n but_o appoint_v not_o by_o reveal_v itself_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n though_o of_o several_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o have_v equal_a interest_n before_o any_o sovereign_n be_v christian_a and_o now_o i_o can_v marvel_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v law_n to_o christian_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christian_a power_n acknowledge_v no_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o body_n else_o beside_o the_o sovereign_n my_o marvel_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v all_o this_o shall_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o several_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n dwell_v within_o several_a city_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o whatsoever_o act_n it_o be_v or_o who_o act_n soever_o it_o be_v whereby_o those_o right_n be_v settle_v upon_o those_o church_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o not_o be_v a_o law_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o right_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o if_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o yield_v effect_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o marvel_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o endowment_n to_o be_v god_n act_n not_o to_o be_v void_v so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n will_v have_v see_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o like_a provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n will_v allow_v any_o point_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o then_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o several_a church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n several_a body_n capable_a of_o endowment_n constitute_v one_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o church_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n be_v once_o endow_v with_o be_v as_o much_o the_o church_n as_o any_o man_n cloak_n be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o alm_n in_o general_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a
original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o in_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o manifest_a must_v it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o themselves_o disclaim_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o what_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n when_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o have_v more_o author_n survive_v that_o hold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n within_o the_o bound_n aforesaid_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o mean_v premise_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o mean_v every_o day_n experience_n witness_v for_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o man_n think_v they_o have_v firm_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v all_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o which_o obligation_n though_o sometime_o imaginary_a in_o regard_n that_o between_o contradictory_n reason_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v equal_o firm_a on_o both_o side_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o imagine_v for_o true_a principle_n true_o use_v necessary_o produce_v nothing_o but_o true_a consequence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n questionable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o indeed_o here_o be_v two_o obligation_n which_o sometime_o may_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v contrary_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o hold_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o it_o which_o obligation_n no_o man_n can_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o imagine_v he_o have_v before_o the_o due_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n whither_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o but_o the_o visible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o profess_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o both_o these_o obligation_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v to_o wit_n as_o one_o that_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n upon_o true_a principle_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o not_o to_o profess_v against_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a military_a or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v subsist_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o superior_a power_n oblige_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o hold_v always_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o whatsoever_o concernment_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o general_o to_o resolve_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o positive_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o may_v give_v a_o opinion_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v of_o value_n to_o disoblige_v we_o to_o our_o superior_n or_o not_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v question_v among_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n towards_o god_n require_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n competent_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o those_o that_o determine_v for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o probable_a judgement_n that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o see_v so_o great_a authority_n profess_v and_o enjoin_v for_o without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o precipitate_a and_o immature_n determination_n of_o something_o that_o be_v become_v questionable_a for_o effectual_o to_o proceed_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n upon_o term_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v afore_o be_v actual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o engagement_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v once_o do_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a witcheraft_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o blind_v they_o from_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v beside_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o from_o confess_v to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o meaning_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o remain_v a_o further_a question_n what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n for_o law_n though_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o truth_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o will_v require_v evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o it_o hold_v or_o not_o so_o the_o constitution_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v either_o always_o or_o only_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v that_o reason_n into_o force_n whither_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o silent_a practice_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o haste_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v that_o passeover_n which_o first_o they_o celebrate_v in_o egypt_n not_o for_o a_o order_n always_o to_o continue_v because_o then_o the_o case_n require_v haste_n and_o because_o then_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n upon_o the_o door-post_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v that_o by_o that_o mark_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n for_o though_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o home_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o perhaps_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o talmud_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o supper_n and_o abatng_a the_o lamb_n as_o one_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v every_o where_o but_o before_o the_o ark._n but_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n trust_v by_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n appear_v in_o the_o business_n our_o lord_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o proceed_n so_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n entertain_v daily_a communion_n even_o at_o board_n also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o communion_n of_o good_n but_o as_o the_o common_a necessity_n require_v for_o what_o can_v make_v more_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v in_o use_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o give_v up_o their_o
christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renounce_v idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o god_n creature_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v inquire_v whether_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o consecrate_v by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o scrupulosity_n those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o count_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n to_o idol_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o opinion_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o as_o if_o fornication_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n but_o because_o simple_a fornication_n be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o mere_o indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o fellow_n christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o like_a detestation_n as_o themselves_o now_o though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o most_o place_n forbear_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n even_o where_o this_o reason_n cease_v and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o any_o intent_n of_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o no_n but_o forget_v and_o never_o publish_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n than_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n licence_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n in_o general_a as_o the_o roman_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n express_o as_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n except_v set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v not_o and_o name_v two_o case_n wherein_o that_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o except_v no_o other_o case_n but_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o alteration_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o force_n or_o not_o so_o be_v it_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o may_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o or_o not_o to_o see_v the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assurance_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o obvious_a if_o every_o one_o admit_v they_o not_o much_o less_o will_v every_o one_o find_v a_o resolution_n wherein_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o all_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v suppress_v chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n suppose_v now_o the_o church_n a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n thereof_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o constantine_n or_o now_o under_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n as_o have_v share_v these_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o let_v any_o understanding_n that_o can_v apprehend_v what_o law_n or_o what_o custom_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n i_o say_v let_v any_o such_o understanding_n pronounce_v whither_o the_o same_o law_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o or_o as_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o constantine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o say_v yea_o will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o say_v nay_o must_v yield_v that_o even_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a so_o far_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o that_o state_n they_o have_v not_o give_v law_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o give_v law_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o ordinance_n also_o by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o christianity_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o the_o determination_n whereof_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o be_v become_v evident_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o power_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o as_o afore_o even_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscienceâ—_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o a_o warrant_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v to_o be_v ill_o order_v by_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o make_v any_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a limitation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o suppose_v or_o introduce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v always_o cause_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v such_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o may_v just_o cause_v a_o breach_n between_o that_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v there_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o true_o the_o jew_n law_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o right_n which_o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o unless_o we_o admit_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v circumstance_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o determine_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o a_o power_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n establish_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v tend_v to_o divide_v the_o synagogue_n jintend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o abuse_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n enable_v or_o oblige_v part_n of_o the_o church_n
for_o god_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pour_v out_o drink-offering_n and_o adoration_n but_o other_o there_o be_v by_o do_v which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v one_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v jew_n which_o allow_v tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o jew_n call_v scripturaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o also_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o law_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o consequence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o what_o not_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v some_o public_a person_n who_o determination_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o derive_v their_o observation_n by_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o insufficient_a that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o mean_a understanding_n otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o which_o the_o talmudist_n allege_v for_o their_o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v incredible_a will_v be_v both_o to_o no_o effect_n do_v not_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v of_o force_n by_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v void_a aught_o to_o cease_v put_v all_o pretence_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o text_n of_o moses_n import_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o understand_a reader_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o protestation_n whereby_o irenaeus_n conjure_v all_o that_o shall_v copy_v his_o book_n to_o collate_v it_o well_o with_o the_o original_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o to_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ogdoade_n against_o the_o valentinian_o eccl._n first_o v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o that_o shall_v copy_v out_o this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o collate_v what_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v it_o with_o care_n and_o likewise_o to_o transcribe_v this_o adsuration_n and_o puâ—â—it_v in_o the_o copy_n set_v aside_o this_o adjuration_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n johns_n charge_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o import_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n protest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o who_o so_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o plague_n write_v it_o who_o so_o take_v from_o it_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o strain_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o text_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v if_o you_o please_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a bible_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o argue_v from_o it_o shall_v he_o that_o add_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o or_o take_v false_a gloss_n from_o the_o bible_n by_o force_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o then_o do_v god_n provide_v that_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o his_o own_o law_n when_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o moses_n law_n he_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o refractary_o shall_v resist_v it_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v allege_v s._n paul_n anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n against_o the_o position_n that_o i_o maintain_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v then_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o other_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o can_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v then_o of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n unless_o we_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o destroy_v either_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o say_v which_o it_o suppose_v or_o the_o power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o act_n which_o have_v voluntary_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o beraean_n that_o examine_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o s._n paul_n better_a then_o to_o call_v his_o doctrine_n under_o examinarion_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v allege_v which_o our_o illuminati_fw-la which_o take_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n must_v consequent_o do_v because_o they_o value_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n xx._n 30._o 31._o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o that_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v either_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o he_o that_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o belive_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v seek_v further_a instruction_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n have_v life_n by_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o but_o what_o by_o know_v it_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o 17._o i_o confident_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o those_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o
will_v divide_v the_o church_n unless_o a_o end_n be_v put_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deduce_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n oblige_v and_o warrant_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o scandalize_a such_o determination_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n much_o more_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v only_o the_o question_n be_v of_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v which_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v shall_v the_o disobey_v of_o such_o determination_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o that_o unity_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o give_v how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n send_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n determine_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o resolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o conclude_v that_o people_n by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o which_o if_o not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o people_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o that_o act_n in_o dependence_n on_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o warrant_v the_o people_n though_o further_a from_o be_v infallible_a to_o come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o establishâ—_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o evidence_n any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v convict_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v with_o mean_n to_o evidence_n this_o commission_n and_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o world_n may_v safe_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o who_o act_n god_n own_v by_o the_o witness_n he_o yield_v they_o for_o his_o own_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o no_o act_n of_o they_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v refusable_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v by_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o more_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v for_o be_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v say_v and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o their_o charter_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n indefinite_o but_o according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a faith_n but_o of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o prejudice_v nevertheless_o that_o force_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o god_n but_o from_o that_o conviction_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n infer_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v their_o successor_n hear_v and_o refuse_v god_n if_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v very_o great_a appearance_n that_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n mat._n xxvi_o 3._o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o world_n end_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o answer_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o distinguish_v before_o his_o answer_n and_o when_o his_o answer_n contain_v that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n xxiv_o 14_o 23-29-34_a it_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v shall_v forerun_v the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o begin_v before_o that_o generation_n be_v out_o when_o to_o end_v be_v not_o think_v sit_v then_o to_o be_v say_v if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o make_v good_a the_o letter_n best_o suffer_v contradiction_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 51_o 52._o 2_o cor._n v._n 11-44_a 2_o thes_n iv_o 15._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o certifice_v but_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v during_o his_o time_n in_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n can_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o be_v to_o have_v successor_n or_o not_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o authority_n with_o successor_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v they_o hear_v or_o refuse_v god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o leave_v such_o part_n of_o their_o power_n with_o successor_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o council_n in_o which_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o assemble_v to_o be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n that_o their_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o transgress_v those_o bound_n upon_o which_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v though_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o find_v
i._n 1._o theodoret_n in_o levit._n quaest_n ix_o theophilus_n ii_o paschali_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o psal_n xcviii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o mat._n xxiii_o in_o aggaei_n i._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxiii_o that_o we_o be_v to_o silence_v gainsayers_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o sadducee_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o what_o he_o make_v say_v tertulliane_n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la claerissima_fw-la autorit_fw-la as_o esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o faith_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n iii_o hom._n xii_o be_v not_o refusable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o so_o it_o lose_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 2._o s._n ser_fw-mi ep._n lxxxix_o s._n aust_n count_v faust_n xxviii_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n tertul._n denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auâ—oâ—ibus_fw-la contuâ—â—t_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dextras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n as_o some_o as_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o agree_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shake_v hand_n s._n jer._n ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la evangolii_n nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o caeterorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v at_o all_o have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v among_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n be_v of_o most_o appearance_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portae_n this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o s._n i_o be_v allege_v hereupon_o consult_v damasus_n then_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o tie_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n epist_n lvii_o and_o apolog._n contra_fw-la rufinum_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la voce_fw-la landatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n authoritate_fw-la munitum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la â—â—utari_fw-la know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o such_o trick_n though_o a_o angel_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v notorious_a non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la indè_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la saeerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n christi_fw-la vice_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o obtemperaret_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversùm_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicqam_fw-la moveret_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la discidio_fw-la unit_fw-la atis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la heresy_n spring_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v that_o man_n think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n do_v obey_v as_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o tear_v the_o church_n with_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v again_o testify_v by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._o cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la evangelio_n quum_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n catholic_n authority_n alike_o commend_v to_o i_o both_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n contra_fw-la faustum_n xi_o 2._o xiii_o 5._o xxii_o 19_o xviii_o 7._o xxviii_o 2._o xxxiii_o ult_n therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o prefer_v those_o book_n which_o all_o church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o only_o some_o and_o of_o they_o those_o which_o more_o and_o great_a church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o few_o and_o less_o so_o that_o if_o more_o receive_v some_o and_o great_a other_o though_o the_o case_n he_o think_v do_v not_o fall_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la ii_o 31._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantiâ_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostoloruus_fw-la libri_fw-la pertineant_fw-la quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la audoamus_fw-la for_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v with_o such_o wholesome_a vigilance_n without_o cause_n to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v belong_v which_o we_o shall_v dare_v on_o any_o term_n to_o censure_v where_o manifest_o he_o ascribe_v the_o difference_n between_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v the_o same_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n do_v bear_v plentiful_a witness_n but_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o they_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o consequence_n that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n neither_o shall_v god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la meet_v vit_fw-la huyu_v obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v rebaptise_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o church_n about_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n s._n bernard_n epist_n cxc_o ad_fw-la innoc._n ii_o papam_fw-la opertet_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la referri_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la pericula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la emergentia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contingunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_n sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la all_o danger_n and_o scandal_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o sit_v that_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o faith_n shall_v there_o especial_o be_v repair_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fail_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v irenaeus_n iii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gnostic_n scorn_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n
the_o word_n shine_v upon_o all_o and_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o say_v clemens_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n or_o not_o tertullian_n prescribe_v that_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_a secret_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n they_o confess_v contain_v not_o claudius_n apollinaris_n be_v afraid_a that_o our_o common_a christianity_n may_v be_v think_v unperfit_a if_o he_o shall_v write_v against_o montanus_n and_o do_v not_o christian_n write_v one_o against_o another_o cast_v a_o mark_n of_o imperfection_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o unbeliever_n though_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o prevent_v offence_n assure_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v neither_o any_o one_o gospel_n nor_o all_o four_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a both_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o expound_v they_o and_o thereby_o maintain_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v not_o unperfit_a nor_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v unperfit_a now_o as_o for_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o import_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v afore_o ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la having_z show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o head_n so_o hard_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v cozen_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n upon_o pretend_a motive_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heart_n so_o harden_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o refuse_v this_o demand_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o truth_n that_o christianity_n either_o contain_v or_o infer_v which_o be_v admit_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o this_o credit_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o man_n christian_n which_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n more_o ancient_a in_o order_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v true_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v proceed_v all_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n allege_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o so_o high_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n vest_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n though_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v own_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o canonital_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n writing_n be_v own_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o suppose_v his_o person_n own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o own_v be_v necessary_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o be_v not_o because_o any_o church_n can_v have_v authority_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o because_o some_o church_n may_v not_o know_v that_o some_o scripture_n come_v from_o a_o man_n so_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o another_o may_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n and_o salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o such_o knowledge_n depend_v mere_o upon_o evidence_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o list_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o evidence_n creat_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o s._n jerome_n resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o take_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o faith_n to_o it_o than_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o who_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n both_o consist_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a slight_n of_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v speech_n of_o a_o little_a afore_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n preach_v for_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n i_o grant_v the_o stile_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v suffer_v any_o failleur_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o recommendation_n whether_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o my_o own_o they_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o any_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o i_o pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o evidence_v by_o the_o continual_a exercise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o create_v by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o discover_v what_o law_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o future_a time_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v here_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o law_n give_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n irenaus_n shall_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n antecedent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v
the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o first_o be_v preach_v be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o be_v christian_n which_o make_v the_o faith_n to_o oblige_v whether_o deliver_v by_o writing_n or_o without_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o further_a reason_n be_v demand_v why_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o gnostic_n prerended_a to_o have_v receive_v by_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v refute_v than_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o as_o they_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v tradition_n for_o this_o secret_a knowledge_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v secret_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n both_o infallible_o witness_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o affirm_v that_o former_a general_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o late_a without_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o if_o no_o building_n can_v lay_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v then_o can_v the_o church_n make_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o or_o correct_v can_v be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v such_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n other_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o rest_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o evidence_v be_v indeed_o so_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v unless_o we_o allow_v he_o that_o affirm_v contradictory_n to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o destroy_v for_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n one_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n create_v be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o determination_n suppose_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o determine_v they_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o any_o ground_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o allow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o ever_o the_o church_n determine_v it_o so_o that_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o faith_n by_o tradition_n he_o must_v allow_v i_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o whensoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v as_o little_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o this_o resolution_n have_v answer_v the_o prejudice_n that_o seem_v to_o sway_v most_o man_n to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a same_o presumption_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a all_o be_v one_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o demand_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n tie_v either_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o to_o give_v his_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o come_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o provide_v effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rest_v content_a to_o have_v provide_v such_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o discreet_a christian_n notwithstanding_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o motive_n thereof_o full_o propound_v though_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o reasonable_a person_n yet_o do_v not_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o they_o as_o necessary_a reason_n constrain_v all_o understanding_n that_o see_v they_o to_o judge_n by_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o man_n disposition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o now_o if_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o become_v disputable_a it_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o convict_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n as_o that_o of_o a_o divine_a among_o christian_n of_o necessity_n all_o of_o it_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n which_o not_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o convict_v man_n to_o believe_v convict_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o conviction_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o fall_v under_o those_o motive_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v so_o to_o recommend_v it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o require_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n disputable_a among_o christian_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v part_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v or_o that_o he_o have_v
translation_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a by_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o be_v due_o esteem_v a_o help_n to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o as_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o so_o many_o language_n prevent_v all_o error_n of_o copier_n and_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n so_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n show_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v ancient_o by_o those_o who_o be_v better_o and_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v who_o must_v have_v it_o from_o they_o make_v up_o a_o commentary_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o do_v therefore_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v at_o charge_n or_o at_o pain_n to_o procure_v and_o compass_v the_o edition_n of_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o ancient_a in_o particular_a the_o spanish_a antwerp_n and_o paris_n which_o it_o be_v hope_v be_v now_o improve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o at_o london_n and_o do_v challenge_v all_o man_n to_o say_v first_o whether_o the_o design_n be_v commendable_a or_o not_o then_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v commendable_a if_o it_o contribute_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o address_v together_o with_o certain_a rule_n limit_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o be_o here_o to_o claim_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n may_v discover_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v argue_v a_o intent_n in_o god_n not_o to_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v debate_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o upon_z only_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n all_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n all_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v without_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v reconcileable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v and_o do_v proclaim_v to_o be_v utter_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o point_n i_o grant_v and_o insist_v that_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v receivable_a to_o any_o christian_n but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o write_v alone_o or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n alone_o or_o by_o both_o i_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n alone_o can_v be_v pretend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o create_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o quarrel_n with_o luther_n be_v on_o foot_n be_v exclude_v but_o suppose_v it_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o rushworth_n dialog_n ve_n come_v forth_o the_o christianity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o believe_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o undertake_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n as_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n whereby_o all_o christian_n hope_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n beside_o all_o christian_n be_v upon_o this_o profession_n admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n acicord_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o rule_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o hold_v by_o custom_n from_o age_n to_o age_n though_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v particular_a christian_n further_o than_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o here_o be_v then_o two_o head_n of_o thing_n receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v express_o in_o this_o point_n must_v distinguish_v and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n though_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o import_v to_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v exclude_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n infinite_a matter_n of_o discourse_n concern_v thing_n consequent_a or_o impertinent_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o some_o whereof_o obtain_v credit_n in_o some_o time_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christendom_n come_v by_o tradition_n of_o word_n of_o mouth_n nevertheless_o to_o other_o age_n and_o place_n which_o therefore_o do_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n though_o not_o as_o deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n further_a then_o as_o by_o they_o the_o mean_n be_v deliver_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v consequent_a which_o of_o they_o repugnant_a which_o of_o they_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v indeed_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o direct_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_a and_o manifest_a be_v it_o first_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o it_o which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n shall_v produce_v and_o yet_o second_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v change_v or_o take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o it_o be_v visible_a those_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v purpose_n let_v any_o understanding_n that_o be_v capable_a but_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o needs_o must_v arise_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n between_o the_o church_n afore_o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o if_o he_o say_v the_o same_o law_n will_v serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o estate_n suppose_v the_o society_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o say_v further_o that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o they_o enact_v nothing_o hinder_v thing_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o belief_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v real_o not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o appeal_n be_v to_o common_a sense_n therefore_o let_v discourse_n and_o experience_n satisfy_v common_a sense_n religion_n indeed_o be_v a_o bond_n by_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o attain_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o ill_a which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n breed_v in_o man_n nature_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o or_o renounce_v but_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o become_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o undue_a term_n whence_o then_o come_v all_o false_a religion_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o consider_v mahumetanes_n who_o religion_n suppose_v
christianity_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o amiss_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n above_o they_o to_o imagine_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o devise_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o themselves_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o please_v and_o have_v propitious_a by_o such_o obedience_n and_o service_n as_o they_o can_v allow_v correspondent_o god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n of_o such_o precept_n as_o may_v be_v outward_o perform_v without_o inward_a obedience_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v find_v it_o a_o gain_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n peace_n without_o it_o whatsoever_o trouble_n whatsoever_o cost_v he_o be_v at_o for_o that_o persuasion_n otherwise_o if_o then_o there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o principle_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a till_o by_o embrace_v a_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v entertain_v a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n upoâ—_n term_n real_o inconsequent_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n though_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v purposely_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v move_v therewith_o and_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o mean_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n that_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v indeed_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o renounce_v christianity_n while_o man_n profess_v this_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o insist_v that_o while_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v their_o whole_a christianity_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o receive_v christianity_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a church_n may_v admit_v law_n whether_o of_o belief_n or_o of_o communion_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o i_o allege_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v free_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v such_o thing_n either_o into_o the_o persuasion_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o body_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o which_o any_o part_n may_v protest_v with_o effect_n and_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romano_n empire_n but_o also_o so_o long_o after_o as_o this_o accessary_a help_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o obscure_a and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o original_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o grow_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v to_o pass_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o church_n writer_n tradition_n signify_v no_o less_o that_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n than_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_o pretend_v original_o within_o the_o true_a bound_n but_o by_o neglect_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v infinite_o extend_v to_o all_o state_n which_o powermay_v have_v interest_n to_o introduce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v whether_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o power_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v for_o no_o man_n interest_n it_o can_v be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o express_a contradictory_n be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o imbroyl_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o testify_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o can_v obtain_v a_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o act_n be_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v present_o decree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a difference_n remain_v disputable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o any_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v pass_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v that_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o never_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o still_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o very_o next_o age_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o insist_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n visible_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o when_o so_o much_o difference_n be_v visible_a between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_z what_o change_n have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o infer_v what_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n disputable_a he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n well_o and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o demand_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o common_a sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o demand_n of_o certain_a and_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o they_o that_o see_v the_o end_n of_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mean_a distance_n this_o age_n what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a time_n for_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o introduce_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o
the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o have_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v they_o not_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o a_o power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n lawful_o vest_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a within_o due_a bound_n the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n transgress_v the_o due_a bound_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o like_a obligation_n upon_o the_o express_a act_n of_o this_o power_n as_o upon_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n profess_v call_v in_o question_n man_n life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o ready_a to_o engage_v upon_o a_o imposture_n but_o if_o when_o sovereign_n own_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o conclude_v the_o church_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o call_v in_o question_n his_o estate_n and_o reputation_n or_o whatsoever_o good_a of_o this_o world_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v upon_o this_o account_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o innovation_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o call_v in_o question_n the_o common_a principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o without_o call_v in_o question_n other_o point_n of_o christianity_n so_o receive_v because_o nothing_o hinder_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o at_o least_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v though_o not_o as_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v without_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n so_o general_a i_o demand_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o demand_n that_o all_o sectary_n have_v always_o leave_v tradition_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o suppose_v either_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o pretend_v it_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v think_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o contradictory_n may_v be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o another_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n tho._n white_a who_o profess_v to_o put_v rushworth_n dialogue_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ward_n and_o a_o orfane_a out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o mean_a state_n of_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o damn_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n proportionable_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v of_o it_o to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o or_o not_o how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o ward_n that_o maintain_v the_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n though_o general_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o i_o will_v say_v that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v when_o the_o most_o vote_n by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o vote_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a law_n in_o force_n than_o abundance_n of_o thing_n enact_v in_o writing_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v a_o three_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o late_a scholastical_a history_n thereof_o have_v make_v evidence_n that_o those_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o question_n can_v remain_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v take_v to_o proceed_v from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ground_v upon_o a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n tie_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o person_n enable_v to_o decree_n in_o council_n otherwise_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o i_o who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v here_o but_z that_o something_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n it_o never_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v seek_v no_o more_o by_o the_o premise_n but_o this_o that_o no_o general_a presumption_n from_o the_o present_a church_n be_v receivable_a against_o evidence_n of_o historical_a truth_n in_o the_o record_n of_o bypass_a age_n that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o see_v have_v not_o own_v for_o such_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o position_n as_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o induction_n must_v rise_v may_v require_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v here_o that_o any_o foundation_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o have_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o say_v here_o that_o something_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o present_a church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prejudge_v by_o common_a sense_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o by_o the_o present_a church_n then_o original_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o unless_o christianity_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o possibility_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n as_o unseasonable_a here_o as_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o work_n be_v none_o of_o god_n end_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o provide_v such_o mean_n as_o of_o their_o nature_n tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o posterity_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n end_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v god_n end_n consequent_o say_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o end_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o reverence_n must_v not_o imagine_v
of_o penance_n fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o it_o what_o be_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o i_o can_v here_o grant_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v otherwise_o i_o be_o secure_a no_o man_n will_v choke_v i_o with_o name_v a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o discipline_n of_o penance_n but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o demand_v here_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n exercise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o invisible_a communion_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v not_o suppose_v this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o scene_n act_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v three_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v undertake_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o either_o from_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o surety_n after_o baptism_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n believe_v what_o promise_v they_o get_v right_a to_o by_o it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o question_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o attain_v the_o say_v promise_n nor_o can_v or_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o caution_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o consist_v but_o further_a in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o these_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v into_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o gospel_n doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v these_o present_a infant_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n see_v now_o that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o again_o we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a congregation_n all_o this_o can_v leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v matter_n of_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v thus_o far_o point_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v yet_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o repeat_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a motive_n why_o they_o shall_v embrace_v his_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n shall_v show_v they_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v willing_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o if_o man_n have_v no_o will_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v strange_a creature_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o embrace_v that_o profession_n themselves_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o induce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o embrace_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n the_o do_v whereof_o at_o god_n demand_n must_v qualify_v we_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel-premise_n for_o a_o supposition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v enemy_n unto_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n propose_v therepon_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o entitle_v present_o to_o and_o in_o due_a time_n possess_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n suppose_v these_o term_n purchase_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o declare_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v god_n enemy_n for_o sin_n shall_v have_v commission_n to_o declare_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o suppose_v they_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o universal_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v this_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v
astray_o judas_n 11._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o be_v interpret_v apoc._n ii_o 15._o that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n that_o teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v attribute_v to_o jezabel_n the_o prophetess_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o write_v against_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o heretic_n find_v access_n to_o those_o christianes_n to_o who_o s._n james_n write_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o those_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o he_o take_v james_n ii_o 14._o to_z lay_v down_o those_o term_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n for_o consider_v the_o term_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n write_v many_o shall_v follow_v their_o corruption_n for_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v for_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o ill_a opinion_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_o occasion_v by_o the_o vilainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o though_o hold_v in_o secret_a a_o faith_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n nevertheless_o counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v christian_n to_o themselves_o again_o those_o that_o go_v after_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o pollution_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o think_v it_o pleasure_n to_o revel_v it_o by_o day_n spot_n and_o stain_n make_v good_a cheer_n in_o their_o deceit_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_v from_o sin_v and_o they_o beguile_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o who_o have_v true_o escape_v those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n promise_v they_o liberty_n but_o be_v slave_n to_o corruption_n themselves_o for_o by_o who_o a_o man_n be_v subdue_v his_o slave_n he_o become_v 2_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o s._n judas_n these_o dream_a defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o they_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o compare_v they_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o go_v a_o whore_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o these_o follow_v after_o strange_a flâ—sh_n judas_n 7_o 8_o 10._o which_o he_o who_o compare_v with_o the_o vilainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n relate_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o either_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a sense_n or_o know_v by_o iraeneus_n that_o all_o the_o gnostic_n spring_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o show_v how_o to_o attain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o villainy_n must_v needs_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o train_n who_o these_o apostle_n write_v against_o nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n he_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v deflower_v in_o the_o next_o age_n not_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n which_o though_o true_a be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a during_o their_o time_n in_o seduce_a christian_n by_o counterfeit_v themselves_o the_o like_a yet_o may_v it_o well_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n judas_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o that_o aster_n the_o death_n of_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v deflower_v the_o maidenhead_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o have_v seduce_v beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n concern_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o domitian_n make_v by_o his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v and_o true_o have_v relate_v afore_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n of_o ebion_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o cerinthus_n he_o must_v have_v give_v himself_o the_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o say_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v under_o adriane_n though_o be_v the_o time_n when_o saturninus_n basitides_n valent_n ne_fw-fr and_o probable_o other_o set_n up_o for_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o light_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a learning_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o who_o neglect_v it_o tender_v to_o the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o worse_a punishment_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o expound_v they_o without_o it_o for_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a before_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a circumstance_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v glory_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o or_o as_o s._n judas_n 8._o that_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n whereas_o if_o you_o put_v it_o out_o you_o will_v necessary_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v as_o blind_a man_n do_v of_o colour_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o several_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n relate_v by_o euseb_n the_o former_a whereof_o i_o have_v quote_v assign_v this_o deflower_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o simeons_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o other_o though_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n iu_o 22._o at_o the_o time_n of_o hegesippus_n assign_v it_o unto_o his_o beginning_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o simeon_n for_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o a_o very_a express_a mark_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o one_o thebulis_fw-la so_o r._n stevens_n copy_n read_v it_o not_o tâ—ebuthis_n that_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n there_o and_o upon_o that_o attempt_v to_o deflower_v the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v then_o a_o virgin_n say_v hegesippus_n express_o there_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n be_v before_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o year_n that_o festus_n leave_v the_o province_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o eusebius_n ii_o 23._o at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whither_o either_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n be_v write_v at_o all_o or_o not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n assign_v the_o deflower_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o simeons_n martyrdom_n when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v alive_a but_o so_o that_o thebulis_fw-la begin_v to_o deflower_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v epiphanius_n his_o relation_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o first_o contend_v with_o s._n peter_n about_z admitting_z cornelius_z and_o his_o company_n to_o baptism_n that_o afterward_o raise_v the_o contention_n about_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o we_o see_v decide_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v it_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o they_o express_v mark_n of_o that_o which_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n do_v and_o teach_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o man_n step_v aside_o and_o become_v false_a apostle_n
his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o household_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o soverraigne_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o you_o please_v dispose_v of_o mankind_n as_o his_o subject_n or_o household_n servant_n not_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o sovereign_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o subject_n of_o one_o sovereign_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v right_a to_o exact_v punishment_n which_o he_o may_v as_o free_o remit_v but_o resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o case_n be_v impertinent_a to_o we_o god_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n his_o creature_n and_o master_n of_o they_o as_o his_o household_n good_n and_o this_o act_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o original_a law_n so_o as_o to_o introduce_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o his_o glory_n must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o principal_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o case_n of_o damon_n and_o phintias_n the_o great_a friend_n whereof_o the_o one_o suffer_v or_o will_v have_v suffer_v for_o the_o other_o under_o dionysius_n the_o usurper_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o zaleâ—cus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o country_n to_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_z his_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n pull_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n suppose_v a_o friend_n have_v right_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o a_o friend_n suppose_v the_o usurper_n have_v right_a to_o take_v away_o one_o life_n and_o to_o accept_v another_o for_o it_o suppose_v zaleucus_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o his_o son_n interest_n suppose_v the_o people_n that_o enact_v the_o law_n do_v dispense_v so_o far_o in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n be_v utter_o satisfy_v by_o the_o evil_a once_o suffer_v proportionable_a to_o the_o forfeit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n not_o consider_v out_o of_o what_o intent_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v suffer_v nor_o claim_v any_o thing_n further_o when_o it_o be_v suffer_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o the_o redemtion_n of_o mankind_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o free_a and_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o time_n of_o mere_a punishment_n be_v not_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o virtue_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o make_v personal_a and_o immediate_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v it_o make_v god_n can_v not_o in_o any_o justice_n impose_v upon_o they_o any_o condition_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o but_o to_o give_v god_n that_o satisfaction_n by_o so_o undue_a and_o so_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o such_o trial_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o see_v the_o like_a virtue_n as_o may_v move_v he_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o abate_v that_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o transgress_v his_o original_a law_n to_o publish_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n admit_v all_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v true_a christian_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v say_v redound_v as_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o valuable_a than_o this_o obedience_n nothing_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o new_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o personal_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n to_o which_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v reducible_a as_o purchase_v freedom_n from_o evil_n though_o not_o right_a to_o good_a for_o no_o man_n debt_n be_v immediate_o pay_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a such_o trial_n all_o that_o will_v undergo_v the_o condition_n be_v admit_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n import_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o have_v do_v they_o or_o we_o account_v to_o have_v undergo_v his_o suffering_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o undergo_v what_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n now_o socinus_n have_v in_o detestation_n that_o opinion_n which_o place_n justify_v faith_n in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a in_o considesideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o abhor_v as_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o levain_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v run_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v the_o gospel_n a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o void_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v socinus_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o not_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n which_o civil_a law_n require_v though_o not_o allow_v he_o to_o blame_v s._n augustine_n or_o other_o church_n writer_n that_o have_v so_o call_v they_o much_o less_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o premise_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v properly_z a_o payment_n that_o may_v be_v refuse_v as_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a suppose_v for_o the_o purpose_n when_o a_o band_n be_v forfeit_a the_o forfeit_n incur_v recompense_n satisfy_v not_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a equity_n in_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o make_v up_o his_o interest_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o forfeit_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o act_n be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v undo_v suppose_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a both_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o to_o a_o unvaluable_a value_n even_o in_o justice_n yet_o be_v they_o refutable_a in_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o he_o iâ—_n not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n as_o receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o they_o become_v a_o full_a recompense_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a estimate_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o this_o according_a to_o vlpiane_n 46._o ff_n iii_o l._n 52._o satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la solutione_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o payment_n not_o make_v and_o according_a to_o caius_n 2_o ff_n viii_o 1_o satisfacere_fw-la est_fw-la desiderium_fw-la alicujus_fw-la implere_fw-la to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o man_n desire_n for_o that_o god_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o accept_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o man_n be_v
brethren_n if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o body_n bring_v he_o back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o we_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v infer_v see_v they_o who_o admit_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o readmit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o first_o procure_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o qualify_v consist_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n towards_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n after_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o stâ—nd_v convict_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o return_v from_o sin_n â—nd_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n châ—iâ—t_o be_v senâ—_n by_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o undertake_v to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o those_o which_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n accept_v of_o without_o exception_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o account_n she_o have_v of_o they_o she_o can_v expect_v more_o at_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o they_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o oblige_v they_o to_o if_o by_o transgress_v this_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o blessing_n which_o it_o tender_v be_v due_a and_o certain_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xx._n 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v intend_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sâ—râ—bes_n when_o they_o say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mark_n ii_o 7._o luk._n v._o 21._o much_o less_o to_o reverse_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o power_n of_o he_o alone_o esay_n xliii_o 25._o mich._n vii_o 18._o psal_n xxxii_o 5_o what_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o when_o man_n first_o become_v christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n remit_v sin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v sure_o the_o same_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n for_o he_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o cure_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n which_o tender_v it_o can_v furnish_v attain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o use_v it_o that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v restore_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_v of_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n the_o recover_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n require_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v requite_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n do_v after_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincere_a intent_n of_o their_o return_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v warrant_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o warrant_v their_o first_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o favour_n regain_v and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v the_o forfeit_n blot_v out_o and_o change_v through_o that_o course_n of_o mortification_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v into_o the_o true_a love_n of_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sâ—nne_n without_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_v do_v produce_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o direct_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v in_o so_o much_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o obtain_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n lazarus_n be_v first_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n he_o remain_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v alive_a in_o he_o by_o a_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n perform_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o christianity_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o move_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a be_v effectual_a to_o regain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o recover_v to_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v of_o the_o band_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v raise_v lazarus_n to_o live_v command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o remain_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v his_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o cure_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v
of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o end_n to_o which_o particular_a provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v but_o as_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o reformation_n retain_v this_o apostolical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thereby_o have_v be_v move_v to_o join_v in_o it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o schism_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v to_o stand_v partly_o upon_o this_o difference_n when_o i_o see_v so_o many_o particular_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o evidence_n other_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n when_o i_o see_v those_o that_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la introduce_v instead_o of_o they_o those_o law_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o witness_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v schismatic_n for_o what_o authority_n upon_o earth_n can_v introduce_v any_o form_n reconcileable_a with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o introduce_v to_o procure_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o must_v give_v cause_n of_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a body_n unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o who_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n whereas_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o wherâ—fore_o let_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n unless_o they_o can_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v further_o give_v account_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o it_o command_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o whereas_o they_o can_v be_v of_o it_o by_o be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v let_v they_o not_o marvel_n that_o those_o who_o go_v not_o along_o with_o they_o in_o it_o forewarn_v other_o of_o make_v themselves_o schismatic_n by_o communicate_v in_o their_o innovation_n but_o against_o the_o independent_n i_o must_v further_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v quite_o exclude_v for_o if_o god_n appoint_v all_o church_n to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o same_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v all_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a within_o themselves_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a both_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o interess_n to_o give_v law_n to_o another_o church_n whereas_o whosoever_o we_o enable_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a those_o person_n must_v either_o have_v right_a to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v hâ—ve_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o exclude_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o give_v here_o this_o general_a answer_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v several_a passage_n first_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n that_o they_o can_v infer_v no_o more_o now_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o they_o can_v thâ—n_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v then_o chief_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o scripture_n contain_v the_o clergy_n also_o remain_v now_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n second_o and_o direct_o that_o they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n or_o agreement_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o interess_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o ordination_n censure_n or_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n without_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o it_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o people_n chief_a in_o church_n matter_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n sovereign_a because_o english_a jury_n have_v power_n to_o return_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o effectual_a or_o void_a another_o reason_n i_o here_o advance_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o evidence_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v down_o to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n at_o who_o prayer_n with_o â—â—ying_v thâ—â—r_a 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n viii_o 14-17_a and_o so_o s._n paulâ—â—yes_o â—â—yes_z hâ—nds_v upon_o the_o twelve_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v afore_o at_o ephesus_n â—â—â—â—hey_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n xix_o 1-8_a for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o imagine_v why_o they_o that_o be_v inâ—bled_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o â—â—abled_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o uniâ—y_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o their_o baptism_n may_v have_v effect_n that_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o government_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v requite_v whiâ—h_o allowance_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n implieth_n and_o presuppose_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o speak_v in_o strâ—nge_a language_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v then_o give_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n people_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o euâ—n_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n s._n paul_n say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unsettledness_n but_o of_o order_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o there_o come_v no_o confusion_n upon_o prophet_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n grant_v such_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n to_o inferior_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o re_fw-mi asonable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v nevertheless_o deâ—end_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o pentecost_n act._n ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yâ—_n shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o he_o â—upposes_v the_o same_o blessing_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n
which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o puritan_n objection_n find_v in_o they_o no_o ingredient_n of_o any_o of_o their_o design_n but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o way_n endure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v not_o that_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v use_v first_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v any_o thing_n so_o near_o with_o any_o of_o their_o design_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v reasonable_o imputable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v and_o make_v the_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n any_o more_o than_o their_o person_n but_o the_o uniformity_n of_o succeed_a time_n not_o be_v imputable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o admit_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o deacon_n may_v serve_v some_o church_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n for_o inferior_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n according_a to_o clemens_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o clergy_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v reject_v that_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o author_n no_o way_n inconsiderable_a the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xi_o but_o upon_o rom._n xvi_o and_o 1_o cor._n i_o allege_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v governor_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v can_v he_o then_o be_v think_v to_o make_v presbyter_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n all_o one_o but_o amalarius_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la eccles_n ii_o 13._o quote_v thing_n out_o of_o these_o his_o commentary_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o and_o out_o of_o he_o rabanus_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o and_o titus_n i._o say_v that_o they_o who_o under_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o set_v over_o whole_a province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n agree_v herein_o with_o theodoret_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iii_o iu._n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o gal._n i._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n far_o beyond_o the_o xii_o as_o timothy_n in_o asia_n titus_n in_o crete_n the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v they_o but_z expect_v ordination_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n from_o these_o their_o superior_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o say_v rabanus_n who_o certain_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o apostle_n or_o presbyter_n find_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o predecessor_n say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o title_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o appropriate_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o import_v care_n leave_v to_o priest_n that_o which_o import_v dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o presbyter_n this_o amalarius_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_a commentary_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n be_v settle_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o province_n until_o at_o length_n not_o only_o over_o all_o city_n but_o in_o place_n that_o need_v not_o bishop_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o author_n word_n partly_o that_o which_o amalarius_n and_o rabanus_n gather_v from_o his_o meaning_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o their_o institution_n both_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o judgement_n be_v allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o fine_a the_o same_o author_n upon_o ephes_n iv_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n all_o be_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o governor_n appoint_v than_o order_n be_v take_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o who_o have_v former_o allow_v and_o trust_v all_o christian_n with_o all_o office_n which_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v even_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o who_o that_o part_n of_o power_n rest_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o until_o bishop_n be_v settle_v over_o all_o church_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n though_o no_o body_n can_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o care_n which_o the_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o allow_v each_o one_o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o sometime_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o even_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n sound_v act._n fourteen_o 28._o while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n but_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o shall_v any_o man_n infarre_o thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o say_v this_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v see_v they_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o if_o my_o author_n say_v upon_o ephes_n iv_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v upon_o the_o bishop_n decease_n shall_v thâ—_n rule_v of_o succession_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o power_n to_o which_o he_o succeed_v or_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n which_o they_o that_o order_n both_o shall_v have_v appoint_v even_o the_o apostle_n let_v s._n hierome_n then_o and_o whosoever_o prefer_v s._n hieroms_n argument_n before_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n create_v have_v leave_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v ever_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n order_v go_v afore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o opinion_n carry_v he_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v aerius_n for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o single_a bishop_n by_o who_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o optaâ—us_a and_o s._n austin_n what_o wilfulness_n can_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o presbyter_n equal_a in_o that_o power_n which_o all_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v real_o maintain_v evident_o challenge_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o bishop_n above_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o all_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v necessary_o argue_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o
at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n can_v s_o peter_n go_v upon_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o commission_n they_o have_v those_o that_o preach_v circumcision_n at_o antiochia_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n xv._o 24._o it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o that_o church_n have_v act_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o be_v signify_v as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v these_o word_n let_v any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o will_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o s_n paul_n write_v against_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 13._o pretend_a commission_n from_o s._n peter_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o they_o make_v between_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o paul_n and_o apollo_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o cor._n i_o 12._o though_o i_o show_v you_o better_o reason_n afore_o that_o they_o pretend_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o disown_v act_n xv._o 24._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o s._n peter_n name_n as_o sovereign_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n which_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v whereas_o when_o s._n paul_n plead_v his_o commission_n of_o apostle_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n gal._n i._n 1._o ii_o 6_o 9_o and_o that_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o but_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o reprove_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n ii_o 11-14_a understand_v this_o resistance_n and_o reproof_n as_o you_o please_v whither_o true_a or_o colourable_a have_v s._n peter_n be_v monarch_n it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n with_o a_o pretence_n infer_v rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n wherefore_o there_o may_v be_v lesand_n great_a apostle_n foâ—_n personable_a qualiâ—ies_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o his_o call_n may_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n xi_o 5._o xii_o 11._o 12._o nay_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v a_o stand_a pre-eminence_n of_o head_n of_o the_o bench_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o create_v order_n in_o their_o proceed_n and_o yet_o their_o commission_n be_v immediate_a from_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n it_o create_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n have_v thus_o destroy_v this_o ground_n upon_o which_o some_o people_n claim_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o seek_v for_o other_o exception_n to_o the_o pretence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o proceed_v to_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n which_o i_o conceive_v some_o church_n have_v over_o other_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o necessity_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o the_o positive_a truth_n thereof_o will_v be_v negative_o a_o exception_n to_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n pretend_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o church_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n whither_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o order_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n may_v concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n rather_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o church_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o produce_v any_o act_n under_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v sign_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v to_o argue_v and_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v evident_o show_v have_v pass_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n which_o have_v whole_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o those_o infinite_a way_n which_o confusion_n may_v have_v imagine_v have_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o whence_o this_o certain_a order_n shall_v rise_v and_o here_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v contentious_a and_o say_v that_o this_o order_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o during_o their_o time_n the_o probability_n of_o convert_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o christianity_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n i_o will_v rather_o grant_v all_o this_o then_o contend_v about_o those_o term_n which_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o design_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o successor_n but_o i_o will_v provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o yet_o must_v their_o authority_n proceed_v whether_o so_o assist_v or_o not_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v that_o order_n which_o once_o may_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o attainable_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o privilege_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o church_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n and_o seleucus_n in_o asia_n have_v from_o their_o first_o come_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n found_v in_o they_o hold_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o resort_n from_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o from_o thence_o into_o inferior_a city_n and_o thence_o over_o the_o confine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o abode_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_o count_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o which_o give_v law_n to_o that_o of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o dispute_n with_o it_o and_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n receive_v oblation_n of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v afterward_o inferior_a to_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o antiochia_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v these_o city_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o and_o eminence_n over_o their_o respective_a territory_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o over_o those_o city_n with_o find_v it_o consequent_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o design_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v
sovereign_a over_o the_o church_n of_o these_o city_n for_o that_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o proceed_v who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n into_o who_o it_o stand_v immediate_o divide_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o eminence_n ouâ—r_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o over_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o direct_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o common_a interest_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a christianity_n now_o when_o i_o name_v these_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n for_o example_n sake_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o their_o eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n within_o the_o say_a province_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o they_o according_o approach_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o for_o the_o state_n under_o god_n rest_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n alone_o within_o the_o empire_n roast_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o though_o tertulliane_n the_o praescrip_n haerct_v cap._n xxxvi_o challenge_v that_o the_o very_a chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a authentic_a leter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o ephesus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o say_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o same_o with_o all_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sit_v which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v if_o nothing_o be_v to_o come_v into_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n endow_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o not_o confine_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o they_o claim_v to_o the_o contrary_a appoint_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v it_o follow_v of_o reason_n that_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o principal_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o plant_v chistianity_n and_o to_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o eminence_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o chief_a by_o our_o lord_n choice_n the_o other_o eminent_a for_o his_o labour_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o consequence_n not_o hold_v in_o other_o church_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o apostle_n because_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o these_o apostle_n bestow_v their_o pain_n there_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o eminence_n of_o that_o city_n here_o you_o easy_o see_v that_o derive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n personal_a pre-eminence_n only_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v entail_v upon_o that_o church_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rest_v in_o all_o their_o church_n but_o from_o a_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n according_a the_o secular_a eminence_n of_o city_n i_o say_v you_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o preeminence_n thereof_o stand_v whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o derive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o personal_a eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n admit_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o therefore_o you_o find_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v joint_a founder_n thereof_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o settle_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o here_o advance_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o plea_n which_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o the_o only_a author_n where_o you_o find_v it_o the_o dispute_v of_o these_o time_n will_v afford_v you_o more_o than_o this_o abridgement_n can_v receive_v but_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o observe_v some_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n of_o jew_n as_o s._n peter_n of_o gentile_n at_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v here_o confirm_v by_o expound_v the_o inscription_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o it_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o address_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o govern_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o field_n at_o rome_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o time_n beside_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o a_o man_n will_v neither_o call_v city_n nor_o town_n as_o act._n xxvii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o place_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a signify_v the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v necessary_o signify_v here_o the_o vatican_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o suburb_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n then_o dwell_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o philo_n legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la speak_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o great_a quarter_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o inhabitate_v by_o jew_n most_o of_o who_o be_v roman_n and_o libertine_n for_o be_v bring_v captive_n into_o italy_n they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o their_o master_n without_o constrain_a they_o to_o adulterate_a any_o of_o their_o country_n law_n hereupon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act._n vi_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o roman_a jew_n now_o s._n peter_n church_n we_o know_v be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vatican_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o ostia_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o understand_v by_o caius_n in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 25._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v which_o circumstance_n point_v they_o out_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v gentile_n for_o that_o the_o vatican_n be_v then_o the_o jewry_n at_o rome_n we_o learn_v also_o by_o tully_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o field_n of_o m_o arse_n prope_fw-la gradus_fw-la aurelio_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o flaccus_n for_o prohibit_v they_o to_o send_v their_o oblation_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o asia_n may_v come_v in_o and_o discountenance_v the_o cause_n for_o plain_o this_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bridge_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o those_o field_n into_o the_o vatican_n where_o the_o gate_n call_v porta_n aurelia_n stand_v hard_o by_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o which_o gate_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v up_o which_o he_o call_v there_o gradus_fw-la aurelio_n it_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o supposition_n draw_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n original_o from_o the_o act_n of_o temporal_a power_n which_o constitute_v the_o eminence_n of_o city_n over_o other_o city_n but_o nevertheless_o immediate_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n take_v the_o superiority_n of_o city_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n provide_v that_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n command_n howsoever_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o judgement_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n be_v found_v change_n as_o god_n providence_n appoint_v beside_o that_o
give_v general_o to_o every_o church_n for_o whereas_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o peter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o allege_v s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quod_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n tunc_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la pascebatur_fw-la &_o deincepâ—_n a_o successoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la communi_fw-la curâ_fw-la pascitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n for_o what_o peter_n be_v that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n but_o the_o flock_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o as_o then_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n so_o be_v it_o since_o feed_v by_o their_o successor_n with_o common_a care_n these_o father_n then_o when_o they_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n give_v peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o all_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o person_n endow_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o who_o one_o answer_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v first_o negative_o that_o the_o church_n do_v vot_o understand_v any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o word_n then_o positive_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o signify_v there_o by_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o great_a go_v before_o the_o less_o in_o order_v matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n s._n cyprian_a from_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o doctrine_n have_v clear_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubai_n lxxii_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la daâ—ur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o aâ—t_fw-la illis_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la dominica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o lord_n first_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v if_o you_o remit_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o consequence_n extravagant_a have_v so_o clear_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n settle_v upon_o two_o ingredient_n the_o same_o form_n in_o all_o church_n but_o with_o dependence_n of_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o great_a church_n if_o any_o man_n say_v all_o this_o be_v dispute_v by_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v void_a wherein_o he_o have_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o though_o true_a they_o do_v not_o enforce_v that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o he_o do_v baptize_v his_o baptism_n be_v void_a s._n cyprian_a take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a though_o it_o conclude_v not_o his_o purpose_n why_o not_o void_a be_v unlawful_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o s._n augustine_n since_o have_v dispute_v and_o the_o church_n decree_v and_o practise_v and_o here_o you_o have_v one_o ground_n for_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o several_a church_n according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o allow_v s._n hierome_n to_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whither_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n a_o obscure_a city_n near_o rome_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n as_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n epist_n lxxxv_o for_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o office_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o less_o church_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a then_o by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o less_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o so_o though_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o a_o little_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o great_a church_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o extend_v without_o comparison_n further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o dispute_v whether_o this_o authority_n produce_v any_o such_o as_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n hereupon_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n you_o can_v dispute_v certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o great_a church_n may_v be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a than_o many_o bishop_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o assistance_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
than_o a_o patriarch_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v questionable_a how_o faâ—re_v it_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n throughout_o the_o west_n or_o rather_o unquestionable_a that_o he_o do_v noâ—_n consecrate_v all_o the_o â—iâ—â—ops_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o of_o antiochia_n all_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o it_o and_o if_o innocent_a i._o mean_v none_o but_o those_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n that_o forbid_v appeal_n epist_n ad_fw-la victricium_fw-la rothâ—m_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v bâ—t_v the_o case_n produce_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a show_n that_o there_o be_v muâ—h_o lâ—ft_v for_o custoâ—â—_n to_o determine_v nay_o rule_v of_o discipline_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o west_n â—re_n of_o this_o rank_n noâ—_n can_v any_o of_o then_o ever_o oblige_v the_o west_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v give_v rule_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o west_n may_v have_v have_v a_o regular_a beginning_n from_o voluntary_a reference_n of_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o farracona_n in_o spain_n to_o syricius_n of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o victricius_n of_o roven_n to_o innocentius_n but_o argue_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o it_o have_v increase_v by_o custom_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o claim_n for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o i_o deny_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o regular_a power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v judge_v now_o by_o reason_n suppose_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o of_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n the_o mean_a to_o compass_v it_o for_o this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o part_v here_o with_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v a_o sovereign_n upon_o earth_n will_v require_v the_o minister_n of_o thereof_o immediate_a or_o subordinate_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o equal_a right_n praefect_n lieutenant_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n by_o a_o aristocraty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n whither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o order_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o great_a church_n thâ—t_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o the_o head_n church_n of_o o_o her_o diocese_n or_o that_o the_o general_a reason_n shall_v take_v place_n between_o they_o all_o a_o eminence_n of_o power_n follow_v their_o precedence_n in_o rank_n so_o that_o whensoever_o it_o become_v requisite_a to_o limit_v this_o generality_n by_o positive_a constitution_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o right_a to_o fall_v upon_o one_o exclusive_o to_o oâ—hers_n sure_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o christendom_n of_o their_o free_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o order_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o argue_v from_o the_o uniformity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v froâ—_n the_o ground_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o head_n church_n of_o province_n have_v a_o beginning_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n which_o testify_v the_o be_v of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o all_o business_n which_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o head_n church_n of_o diocese_n be_v not_o advance_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o mould_v asore_n as_o â—t_a be_v and_o prepare_v to_o receiveâ—_n that_o impression_n of_o regular_a eminence_n over_o inferiors_n church_n which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v stamp_v the_o city_n with_o over_o inâ—â—riour_a city_n yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o â—riâ—â—ledges_n necessary_o accrue_v by_o positive_a constitution_n may_v as_o just_o have_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o head_n church_n of_o any_o diocese_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o this_o of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n sky_n how_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o please_v man_n both_o in_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o this_o but_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n do_v necessary_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o regular_a power_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o truth_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concur_v to_o evidence_n a_o ground_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o infer_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n can_v have_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n establish_v ancient_a custom_n settle_v let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o those_o proceed_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n have_v eusâ—bius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o their_o head_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n julius_n in_o council_n concern_v their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n here_o shall_v i_o believe_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o pope_n juliuse_v â—s_z mere_o a_o arbitrator_n name_v by_o one_o part_n y_o who_o the_o other_o can_v not_o refuse_v and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o any_o primate_n may_v have_v be_v name_v and_o must_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_o i_o can_v consider_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o win_v themselves_o credit_n by_o his_o sentence_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o great_a prejudice_n on_o their_o own_o side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o whereas_o in_o a_o case_n of_o that_o moment_n the_o last_o resort_n be_v necessary_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o in_o council_n or_o by_o reference_n by_o refer_v themselves_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o cause_n that_o prejudice_n which_o necessary_o light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v the_o award_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n who_o they_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sencentence_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o this_o have_v they_o not_o refer_v themselves_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o sentence_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o towards_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o arbitrator_n can_v have_v do_v for_o let_v i_o ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v this_o a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n julius_n or_o to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n let_v the_o sequel_n judge_n for_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n which_o they_o have_v occasion_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o golden_a church_n present_o after_o where_o they_o be_v present_a for_o revere_v the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n and_o condemn_v s._n athanasius_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o julius_n and_o his_o council_n necessary_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o procure_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o conncil_n of_o antiochia_n that_o must_v have_v be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v sentence_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n afore_o therefore_o i_o coneive_v julius_n have_v right_a to_o complain_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o regulate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o nor_o can_v i_o much_o blame_n socrates_n or_o sâ—zomenus_n in_o justify_v his_o complaint_n because_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o julius_n and_o his_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v justify_v be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a we_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o allege_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o compliance_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatianus_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o julius_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o
for_o all_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o private_a judgement_n admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n which_o their_o private_a judgement_n stand_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o such_o term_n be_v to_o as_o good_a effect_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v case_n that_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o each_o man_n be_v a_o member_n other_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v in_o â—â—â—ry_a church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o show_v you_o a_o peculiar_a act_n which_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o priest_n can_v if_o i_o can_v only_o show_v you_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o law_n or_o unreprovable_a custom_n may_v enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n involve_v in_o pass_v that_o law_n or_o admit_v that_o custom_n and_o hereof_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v full_a evidence_n which_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o give_v a_o bishop_n the_o eucharist_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o he_o act_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o so_o the_o canon_n which_o allow_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v the_o vii_o ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la among_o s._n jeromes_n work_v reckon_v divers_a particular_n some_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o live_v do_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v do_v he_o therefore_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o certain_o he_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o my_o term_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n law_n that_o bishop_n in_o council_n give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v nothing_o but_o his_o order_n can_v determine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o baptise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n common_a to_o both_o but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o limit_v any_o due_a bound_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o priest_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o power_n therefore_o which_o provide_v those_o limitation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lawful_o exâ—râ—ised_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o church_n even_o by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v the_o say_a author_n to_o complain_v that_o priest_n in_o his_o partâ—_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v those_o act_n which_o in_o the_o fast_a in_o illyricum_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v do_v for_o all_o those_o part_n be_v govern_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o i_o allow_v not_o his_o argument_n because_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v towards_o which_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o work_v no_o less_o if_o a_o priest_n than_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o therefore_o some_o office_n may_v be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o both_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n let_v confirmation_n be_v the_o instance_n for_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o it_o certain_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o as_o since_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o express_o renu_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n then_o contract_v and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v render_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n of_o the_o church_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n desire_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v for_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v reason_n judge_n now_o s._n hierome_n say_v most_o true_o that_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o prerogative_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o original_a but_o usurp_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n teach_v demand_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n which_o they_o confirm_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v law_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n priest_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a allow_v priest_n to_o confirm_v in_o sardinia_n epist_n iii_o 26._o for_o durandus_fw-la have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o in_o iv_o dist_n vii_o quaest_n iu._n and_o adriane_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n quaest_n de_fw-fr confirm_v in_o iv_o art_n ult_n yield_v thereupon_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v â—rr_v in_o determ_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n afore_o the_o limitation_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o bishop_n absence_n of_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n import_v his_o allowance_n and_o that_o his_o prerogative_n though_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o
to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o consequence_n to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o howshal_v any_o order_n he_o settle_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o coirnthians_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v settle_v by_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o thencforth_o trust_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n people_n and_o no_o man_n further_o than_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o order_n confirm_v after_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n licence_n of_o preach_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a office_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v even_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o upon_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o sufficient_a power_n be_v reserve_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o provide_v instruction_n for_o they_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n abridge_n his_o power_n of_o make_v a_o cheerful_a account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o instruction_n a_o bishop_n afford_v his_o flock_n by_o the_o sermon_n himself_o preach_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o lung_n and_o side_n can_v reach_v all_o his_o people_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o trust_v such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o trust_n extend_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v his_o clergy_n his_o instrument_n in_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v decay_v in_o this_o order_n through_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o restore_n thereof_o by_o wholesome_a law_n aswell_o ecclesiastcall_a as_o civil_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o root_n up_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o exirtpate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o preach_v what_o any_o man_n can_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o way_n for_o so_o few_o year_n to_o the_o root_n up_o of_o christianity_n with_o the_o church_n what_o will_v there_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o go_v to_o church_n and_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o public_a service_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o direction_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o become_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v say_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n much_o more_o the_o eucharist_n be_v principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v subordinate_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n s._n paul_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o david_n say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o express_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n in_o public_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n no_o precept_n no_o example_n no_o practice_n of_o daily_o preach_v like_o this_o for_o daily_a prayer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o confine_n of_o assembly_n to_o sermon_n be_v to_o god_n disservice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 2._o thus_o exhort_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n examine_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o unbeliever_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n though_o out_o of_o season_n be_v always_o seasonable_a long-suffering_a and_o meekness_n in_o examine_v rebuke_v exhort_v of_o christian_n private_o may_v be_v public_o if_o not_o according_a to_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v unseasonable_a man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v pulpit_n and_o church_n and_o audience_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o man_n be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o mean_v of_o meeting_n be_v provide_v by_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o order_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o sit_v upon_o their_o chair_n in_o teach_v challenge_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o stand_v sometime_o allow_v to_o sit_v down_o none_o but_o deacon_n preach_v stand_v when_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o force_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n s._n paul_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o piazza_n or_o to_o the_o exchange_n to_o gentile_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n xvii_o 7_o 11._o 46._o in_o preach_v to_o jew_n it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a shall_v never_o say_v that_o those_o assembly_n be_v principal_o for_o preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o have_v order_v the_o assembly_n of_o church_n what_o have_v you_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o recom_v frequent_a preach_n but_o s._n paul_n order_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n give_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o unless_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n that_o s._n paul_n prevail_v till_o midnight_n acts._n xx._n 7._o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n buâ—_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n chap_n x._o that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n as_o also_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o in_o â—_o cor._n xi_o you_o read_v very_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o of_o pray_v &_o prophesy_v that_o be_v praise_v god_n by_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o chap._n v._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v with_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v xi_o 42._o if_o the_o elder_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o you_o have_v a_o solemn_a instruction_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o tim._n ii_o 1_o 2._o as_o also_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v it_o ebr._n xiii_o 15._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o settle_v afore_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n liii_o neither_o commend_v nor_o blame_v those_o that_o
the_o â—lesh_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o to_o their_o husband_n or_o their_o wife_n god_n the_o worshipper_n whereof_o they_o see_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v his_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o if_o faithful_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n think_v that_o have_v image_n shall_v seduce_v those_o that_o be_v such_o to_o think_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o some_o god_n head_n which_o suppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n proceed_v all_o that_o be_v write_v â—n_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n under_o the_o person_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o imagine_v some_o deity_n contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o mere_a wood_n and_o stone_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o only_o this_o whether_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o not_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v put_v it_o in_o use_n by_o prescribe_v that_o image_n be_v have_v and_o in_o church_n will_v be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o bring_v any_o image_n into_o any_o church_n because_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v considerable_a have_v sometime_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bind_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n the_o council_n of_o elivira_n can._n xxxvi_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—litur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wale_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n jerome_n relate_v how_o find_v something_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n paint_v upon_o a_o veil_n in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o give_v order_n to_o tear_v it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 18._o relate_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n at_o caesaâ—ea_n philipi_n faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o â—aith_n shall_v honour_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sâ—en_v image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o honour_v their_o savior_n or_o benefactor_n but_o have_v it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v they_o not_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n upon_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n vii_o easy_o show_v that_o they_o use_v not_o his_o picture_n who_o use_v a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o picture_n and_o you_o hear_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tomb_n among_o christian_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o passage_n be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o evidence_n here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o believe_v s._n austin_n see_v some_o dough_n bake_a christian_n do_v that_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o friend_n where_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v be_v to_o their_o ghost_n for_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o see_v that_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n allow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n that_o such_o christian_n shall_v worship_v picture_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o deuteronomy_n against_o any_o image_n for_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n cultus_fw-la seem_v strict_o to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o christianity_n tender_v immediate_o to_o god_n not_o that_o which_o it_o may_v enjoin_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n head_n can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o no_o picture_n in_o church_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n upon_o which_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n heave_v s._n chrosystome_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o act_n of_o tear_v the_o veil_n but_o i_o believe_v epiphanius_n act_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o own_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o proceed_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o against_o s._n chrosystome_n eusebius_n may_v think_v those_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o cure_n those_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o idolatry_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o have_v picture_n in_o private_a not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o after_o this_o time_n church_n be_v everywhere_o trim_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o with_o such_o contradiction_n that_o some_o hold_v they_o idol_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n who_o be_v there_o upon_o call_v iconoclastâ—_n other_o worship_v they_o who_o after_o many_o attempt_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n prevail_v at_o length_n in_o a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n thence_o call_v the_o vii_o general_n council_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n injoine_v no_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o false_a god_n head_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n which_o it_o allow_v that_o it_o express_o distinguish_v that_o honour_v do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v equâ—uâ—cally_o call_v worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n can_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o any_o gesture_n or_o word_n signify_v any_o god_n head_n enclose_v in_o it_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o also_o be_v god_n which_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v needs_o signify_v i_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v necessary_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o esteem_n that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o it_o signify_v be_v god_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v this_o image_n because_o though_o the_o word_n or_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v may_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_a yet_o the_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o be_v use_v necessary_o limit_n they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o
which_o it_o stand_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o extremity_n of_o one_o party_n occasion_n the_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a neither_o party_n seem_v clear_o excusable_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v in_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o that_o when_o secular_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o impose_v a_o burden_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o more_o in_o corrupt_a time_n have_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o issue_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o tread_v down_o of_o christianity_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o â—edge_n that_o shall_v sense_n it_o and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n be_v void_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o the_o argeement_n of_o both_o side_n may_v have_v preserve_v can_v not_o take_v place_n i_o be_o yet_o indebt_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a at_o ordination_n at_o inflict_v of_o penance_n at_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n pass_v under_o their_o knowledge_n that_o their_o consent_n concur_v to_o put_v they_o in_o force_n but_o i_o have_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n though_o never_o so_o much_o enact_v by_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o evidenty_n couch_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a as_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o the_o church_n subsi_v that_o in_o order_n hereto_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n tend_v to_o constitute_v one_o body_n of_o all_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n contain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o howsoever_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o some_o time_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v prescribe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o church_n be_v never_o requisite_a in_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—ut_v as_o part_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o proceed_n concern_v their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v provide_v in_o due_a place_n that_o law_n express_o provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o prove_v useless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o unity_n take_v place_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n otherwise_o now_o this_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n though_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accoâ—ingly_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o where_o command_v in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o age_n i_o must_v therefore_o prescribe_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n for_o example_n have_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o less_o unpossible_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n of_o all_o church_n than_o it_o be_v for_o all_o independent_o to_o constitute_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n each_o whereof_o they_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o city_n assemble_v at_o once_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o plurality_n of_o vote_n have_v easy_o huff_v out_o that_o ridiculous_a imagination_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n create_v elder_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o action_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o not_o too_o the_o people_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v in_o body_n as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o poll_n or_o count_v nose_n in_o pass_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v there_o any_o such_o example_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o course_n continue_v as_o under_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o who_o know_v every_o man_n person_n may_v object_v against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o nomination_n if_o not_o they_o may_v consent_v by_o one_o vote_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v their_o suffrage_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o may_v &_o do_v sometime_o step_v before_o their_o leader_n and_o demand_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o but_o so_o that_o if_o they_o forget_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o admit_v their_o demand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o for_o who_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v tertullian_n testify_v that_o mater_fw-la of_o excommunication_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o neither_o be_v all_o matter_n handle_v before_o the_o people_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n paul_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o act_n xxi_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o demand_v because_o the_o people_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xv._o therefore_o that_o the_o act_n of_o council_n shall_v pass_v the_o people_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o hold_v the_o spanish_a councile_v which_o you_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n â—â—t_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o council_n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o demand_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
by_o and_o beside_o this_o consequence_n another_o will_v rise_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o wit_n where_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n because_o all_o christendom_n agree_v sovereign_n in_o do_v subject_n in_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v limitable_a by_o the_o secular_a which_o can_v limit_v god_n law_n but_o its_o own_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o large_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o have_v show_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limitable_a and_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o another_o state_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n also_o and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o god_n charter_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v suppose_v christianity_n so_o christianity_n suppose_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n in_o and_o by_o those_o sovereignty_n which_o subsist_v when_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o subsist_v afterward_o for_o not_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o present_a whether_o civil_a government_n subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christianity_n subsi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v must_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o title_n by_o which_o civil_a government_n derive_v itself_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suppose_v one_o a_o other_o who_o ever_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n to_o ordain_v and_o by_o force_n of_o their_o arm_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n shall_v think_v the_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n shall_v require_v he_o i_o grant_v erect_v a_o power_n destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a gouâ—nement_n which_o to_o stand_v tie_v to_o execute_v a_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v be_v necessary_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o mainetain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n but_o no_o power_n to_o give_v execution_n to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o the_o sovereign_n power_n of_o every_o state_n only_o move_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o arm_n can_v be_v move_v but_o original_o from_o the_o sovereign_a nor_o any_o thing_n execute_v by_o any_o force_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o soveraige_a bear_v as_o know_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o by_o consequence_n i_o say_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n law_n of_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o move_v must_v needs_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christian_a power_n ought_v or_o may_v concur_v to_o execute_v and_o according_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o thereby_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o christian_a power_n may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n of_o right_a in_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o effect_n oâ—_n those_o act_n which_o may_v be_v due_o do_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o dispute_v this_o point_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o particular_n relate_v in_o that_o x._o chapter_n i_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o precedent_n as_o thing_n well_o do_v and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v it_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o far_o transgress_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o be_v dispute_v and_o hold_v be_v real_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o act_v too_o many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o demand_v but_o reason_n when_o i_o take_v leave_v â—o_o suppose_v that_o soverâ—â—gne_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o all_o man_n be_v especial_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o be_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o church_n matteâ—s_v and_o that_o these_o error_n may_v have_v proceed_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christianity_n even_o by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o stand_a law_n but_o what_o have_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v now_o be_v in_o general_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o consideration_n the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v to_o be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o give_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o i_o have_v already_o express_v to_o be_v twofold_a as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v subsist_v without_o the_o church_n iâ—_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o incrochment_n of_o whosoever_o may_v claim_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o christian_n because_o civil_a powâ—r_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o sword_n of_o christian_n stâ—nd_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n for_o see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o christian_n pour_v stand_v oblige_v by_o their_o christianity_n both_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o right_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o restrain_v they_o when_o their_o act_n whether_o express_o attempt_v or_o maintain_v by_o use_n of_o long_a time_n prove_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o as_o this_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o those_o that_o claim_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o action_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v by_o civil_a &_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o degree_n so_o will_v it_o necessary_o infer_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v proceed_v to_o excess_n not_o only_o in_o their_o particular_a action_n but_o also_o in_o violate_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o therein_o subject_n do_v stand_v oblige_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o violate_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n continue_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o office_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n which_o christianity_n presuppose_v will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v summon_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christendom_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o likeness_n to_o truth_n of_o this_o argument_n all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n or_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n by_o
who_o dicision_n may_v secure_v the_o people_n of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o law_n tender_v if_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o their_o determination_n but_o christianity_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n &_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o limitation_n peculiar_a to_o christianity_n occasion_v many_o thing_n to_o become_v questionable_a &_o many_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o christian_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v think_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o force_v and_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o soever_o they_o may_v have_v allow_v then_o here_o be_v demand_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n limit_v the_o freedom_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n a_o society_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o upon_o the_o premise_a consideration_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n for_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o concurrent_a interest_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o the_o state_n by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o to_o bar_v the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o state_n may_v do_v it_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o it_o in_o such_o cause_n independent_a upon_o their_o own_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o person_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o christian_a people_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v civil_a power_n the_o right_a of_o maintainig_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o their_o estate_n by_o make_v all_o such_o act_n ineffectual_a through_o the_o force_n which_o they_o possess_v as_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v they_o as_o christian_a the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o do_v riolate_v the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o proceed_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v what_o interest_n in_o this_o power_n their_o act_n will_v allow_v to_o those_o several_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o interest_n can_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o right_n whereupon_o it_o be_v found_v subsi_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o this_o right_n have_v be_v violate_v so_o often_o as_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v nominate_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v which_o they_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hinder_v disorderly_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n even_o in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ordination_n thus_o make_v to_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o reason_n premise_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v such_o proceed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o even_o that_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o party_n devolve_v to_o the_o state_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o plea_n if_o it_o be_v good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o right_a of_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v itself_o christian_n here_o i_o will_v remember_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o europe_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o leo_n x._o pope_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o charles_n vii_o have_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o dominion_n against_o divers_a prerogative_n pretend_v by_o pope_n but_o it_o maintain_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n hereupon_o a_o agreement_n pass_v the_o king_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prerogative_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o nomination_n of_o prelate_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v which_o concordates_n with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o after_o how_o many_o protestation_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o sovereign_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v accept_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o relation_n thereof_o historical_o deduce_v by_o petrus_n puteanus_n to_o judge_v not_o forget_v what_o thuanus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o prime_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v say_v to_o posterity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n after_o have_v dissolve_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n never_o prosper_v in_o any_o of_o his_o great_a undertake_n and_o if_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o investiture_n the_o case_n true_o state_v will_n evidence_n that_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o particular_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o reason_n premise_v now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v every_o man_n know_v that_o since_o constantine_n receive_v christianity_n he_o and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v necessary_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o indulgence_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o other_o state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o man_n incur_v by_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o will_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o original_a right_n of_o it_o must_v transgress_v the_o principle_n premise_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o that_o require_v secular_a force_n or_o tend_v to_o alter_v any_o man_n secular_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o evident_a character_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v chargeable_a with_o than_o the_o enforce_a of_o their_o act_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o all_o such_o attempt_n natural_o resolve_v into_o the_o high_a whereby_o some_o pope_n have_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v their_o prince_n and_o stand_v free_a and_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v disect_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o i_o that_o i_o profess_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o sovereign_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a excommunication_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n among_o divine_n and_o canonist_n though_o limit_v and_o define_v by_o they_o upon_o sundry_a and_o
councile_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n councile_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o empire_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o sovereign_a of_o considerable_a dominion_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o depend_v on_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o christendom_n consist_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o if_o by_o that_o original_a intercourse_n the_o church_n understand_v one_o another_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o vote_n shall_v be_v undue_o obtain_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v afore_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o further_o effect_v then_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o which_o the_o free_a carriage_n of_o the_o debate_n must_v produce_v what_o prejudice_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v imagine_v to_o any_o regular_a preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v challenge_v by_o such_o proceed_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n that_o matter_n in_o difference_n may_v create_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o pretence_n why_o this_o moderation_n can_v seem_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_o weary_v with_o prosecute_a the_o extremity_n which_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o appear_v though_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o extreme_a pretence_n on_o both_o side_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o gross_a how_o and_o to_o what_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o i_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a christianity_n whatsoever_o offence_n i_o procure_v myself_o by_o show_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o premise_n though_o i_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o those_o who_o become_v oblige_v by_o their_o particular_a estate_n yet_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enable_v to_o maintain_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o that_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v take_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a on_o those_o that_o have_v liberal_a education_n and_o those_o that_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n on_o superior_n and_o inferior_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o found_v his_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o undergo_a whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v what_o a_o man_n particular_a estate_n will_v require_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a estate_n but_o whatsoever_o obligation_n the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v create_v be_v necessary_o of_o this_o nature_n take_v hold_n upon_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o stand_v bind_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o dependent_a upon_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v all_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o mankind_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o all_o angel_n to_o endure_v for_o everlasting_a that_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o perfect_a providence_n which_o suppose_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v bring_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judgement_n and_o assign_v they_o their_o respective_a estate_n for_o everlasting_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v their_o action_n have_v deserve_v according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o presuppose_a to_o that_o wherein_o christianity_n proper_o consist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o in_o save_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v it_o with_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v the_o incongruity_n whereof_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o contraryside_n take_v advantage_n thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o which_o these_o sect_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v clear_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n remain_v thus_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o question_n may_v remain_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o or_o no_o necessary_a then_o express_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o considerable_a here_o but_o further_a in_o regard_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v christianity_n must_v be_v maintain_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o apostate_n angel_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o recover_v that_o amity_n with_o god_n here_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n diverse_o minister_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o again_o but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o outward_o keep_v moses_n law_n that_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v requisite_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o suffer_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v void_v the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o mankind_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n as_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o his_o second_o come_v raise_v all_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v here_o afore_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v they_o that_o have_v disobey_v god_n everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v render_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o they_o who_o
not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o they_o in_o and_z with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v original_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o other_o immediate_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o in_o which_o the_o government_n thereof_o consist_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o law_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o settle_v nor_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o requisite_a to_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n exclusive_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v if_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o be_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o without_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v though_o with_o it_o they_o may_v possible_o fail_v of_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v by_o that_o particular_a all_o the_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a limit_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v thereby_o to_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n as_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o come_v then_o to_o our_o case_n be_v it_o therefore_o become_v warrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o absolute_o the_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v though_o comparative_o much_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v obtain_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n then_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v become_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n enact_v by_o pius_n iv_o pope_n not_o by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n beside_o many_o particular_n there_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n at_o length_n profess_v to_o admit_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n especial_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v damn_v and_o reject_v as_o anathema_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n damn_v and_o reject_v for_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n the_o oath_n limit_v not_o here_o be_v no_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o â—he_v church_n have_v never_o enjoin_v the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n that_o it_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exact_v because_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o councile_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v his_o creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a challenge_n of_o that_o privilege_n than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v admit_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o act_n give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o afore_o though_o it_o involve_v a_o nullity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o when_o he_o write_v it_o can_v never_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v become_v know_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o god_n not_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o revelation_n anew_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o usurp_v infallibility_n because_o it_o injoyn_v that_o which_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n creat_v can_v enjoin_v further_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o term_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v formal_o and_o proper_o that_o which_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o fundamental_o and_o metonymical_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o decree_n prejudice_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o express_v the_o true_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o
who_o create_v the_o party_n by_o head_v the_o division_n have_v to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o perish_v by_o the_o extremity_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o office_n unnecessary_a for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o undertake_v yet_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o free_a from_o all_o imputation_n of_o offence_n in_o discharge_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o offence_n which_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o want_v the_o advantage_n which_o allow_v the_o present_a reformation_n may_v give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v oblige_v not_o to_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o i_o find_v a_o authority_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o successor_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o it_o be_v true_a do_v visible_o concur_v to_o the_o authorise_a of_o all_o act_n do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o constitute_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n will_v be_v triable_a by_o the_o cause_n of_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o contain_v which_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o that_o retire_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o on_o they_o who_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n tolerable_a but_o towards_o that_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v must_v suffice_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o when_o all_o dispute_n and_o decree_n and_o contradiction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v more_o proper_o maintain_v in_o that_o simplicity_n which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o it_o minister_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v confirm_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n than_o all_o decree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n have_v be_v able_a by_o limit_v the_o term_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n both_o side_n be_v to_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o division_n upon_o something_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o on_o either_o side_n for_o by_o admit_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v resolve_v without_o prejudice_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o undertake_n the_o perform_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o consideration_n for_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o chrianity_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v minister_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o form_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n either_o make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o abolish_v the_o office_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n nor_o want_v it_o a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o create_v that_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n mass_n without_o communion_n be_v addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o that_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o original_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v visible_a to_o common_a reason_n compare_v the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disow_v by_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o enforce_v the_o change_n without_o any_o consent_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o law_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o both_o which_o christian_a power_n be_v bear_v protector_n make_v requisite_a the_o secular_a power_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o it_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n thereof_o to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequentation_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o restore_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o reject_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o unsusticient_a pretence_n for_o reformation_n where_o that_o provision_n for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o make_v which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o order_n in_o force_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o require_v nor_o can_v any_o mean_a be_v imagine_v to_o maintain_v continual_a communion_n with_o that_o purity_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n require_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o in_o gross_a with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o thâ—y_o can_v wish_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o approve_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n promise_v for_o consider_v again_o what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n all_o christian_n have_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o mass_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n but_o to_o say_v only_o so_o many_o pater_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o hour_n not_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o much_o less_o
church_n in_o time_n perhaps_o they_o may_v declare_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n shall_v i_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n plain_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n john_n v._o 17-23_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v again_o be_v question_v for_o this_o john_n x._o 33_o 34_o 35._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n speak_v of_o mere_a man_n psal_n lxxxiii_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o again_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n fourteen_o 28_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o understanding_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n argue_v a_o intent_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o suffer_a death_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n i_o appeal_v to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n though_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v abrogate_a the_o law_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v or_o derogate_a from_o it_o certain_o though_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o socinian_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o leviathan_n that_o no_o thing_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o may_v challenge_v his_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o dispute_v further_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a pin_n he_o have_v hang_v all_o this_o weight_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 11._o mat._n xvi_o 18._o which_o all_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n xx._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xvii_o 2_o 3_o 6._o by_o this_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v save_v believe_v only_o our_o lord_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n xxiii_o 42._o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v this_o and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o witness_v this_o john_n v._n 39_o and_o xvii_o 3._o xi_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v all_o blow_v away_o with_o this_o breath_n that_o he_o that_o admit_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v refuse_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o that_o which_o whoso_o receive_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n xvii_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n xx._n 31._o how_o have_v life_n believe_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n act_v viii_o 36_o 37._o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o faith_n as_o other_o into_o it_o act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o xix_o 5._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o providence_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o christianity_n but_o find_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o limitation_n by_o which_o the_o leviathan_n enlarge_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n impli_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v to_o be_v verify_v and_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o mean_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v we_o neither_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o and_o much_o less_o whether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n already_o reduce_v into_o church_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v true_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o use_v great_a reservation_n in_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o moses_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o proceed_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o if_o all_o their_o writing_n suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v the_o knowledge_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o require_v that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o writing_n consist_v in_o the_o sufficience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v if_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o evident_o express_v not_o a_o intent_n to_o lay_v down_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v all_o christian_n capable_a of_o salvation_n as_o evident_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o do_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n not_o sufficience_n nor_o clearness_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o to_o all_o understanding_n for_o let_v no_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o common_a
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o addition_n as_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v require_v signify_v that_o body_n which_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v be_v god_n ancient_a people_n this_o signification_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o body_v of_o they_o into_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o may_v and_o be_v all_o call_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o take_v resolution_n in_o what_o concern_v their_o posterity_n as_o commonwealth_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v everlasting_a body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o when_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o become_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n asia_n and_o elsewhere_o own_v still_o or_o challenge_v the_o same_o law_n by_o own_v which_o they_o first_o become_v one_o body_n such_o body_n of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n nearda_n sora_n pombeditha_n or_o other_o city_n and_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o alexandria_n ephesus_n and_o so_o forth_o be_v by_o that_o name_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o territory_n neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o shall_v not_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n declare_v a_o intent_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a people_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o old_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v this_o new_a people_n as_o well_o he_o may_v use_v it_o for_o the_o near_a correspondence_n between_o they_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n something_o else_o than_o the_o law_n have_v deâ—clared_v afore_o and_o very_o convenient_a it_o be_v afterward_o that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o not_o only_a distinction_n but_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o name_n as_o they_o be_v by_o affection_n as_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v in_o all_o church_n writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o distance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o be_v for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o to_o quarrel_v about_o word_n yet_o as_o in_o divers_a thing_n else_o the_o not_o appropriate_v the_o term_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o church_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o father_n thorough_o observe_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n above_o our_o time_n because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prime_a point_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o they_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o confusion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n and_o achaia_n when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n and_o again_o in_o other_o place_n find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v without_o any_o addition_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a that_o contain_v all_o the_o church_n name_v in_o other_o place_n so_o often_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o demonstration_n to_o common_a sense_n of_o several_a body_n signify_v by_o those_o that_o so_o speak_v as_o intend_v to_o constitute_v one_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v demand_v but_o whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o point_n of_o right_n which_o demand_v a_o christian_a can_v make_v our_o lord_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o answer_v mat._n xvi_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o synagogue_n which_o moses_n have_v build_v so_o long_o afore_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n something_o else_o than_o the_o jew_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o ask_v the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o those_o respective_a city_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n so_o signify_v do_v do_v those_o act_n of_o right_n which_o only_a body_n can_v do_v and_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o consider_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o position_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o two_o that_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o neither_o let_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v from_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n conmand_v there_o to_o resort_v who_o he_o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o for_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o society_n it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o body_n must_v by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v either_o to_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a in_o some_o principal_a act_n in_o other_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o deputy_n as_o in_o popular_a government_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o this_o right_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n though_o our_o lord_n declare_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o institute_v a_o church_n declare_v not_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v the_o power_n of_o act_v for_o the_o church_n with_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v infer_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v without_o addition_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o body_n which_o all_o particular_a church_n constitute_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o as_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o right_n and_o able_a to_o act_v though_o not_o by_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o by_o person_n trust_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o have_v remember_v his_o creed_n can_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unite_v by_o any_o right_n into_o a_o visible_a body_n yet_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n can_v consist_v of_o all_o person_n maintain_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o society_n claim_v that_o name_n but_o not_o hold_v the_o profession_n requisite_a but_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o something_o which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o law_n to_o oblige_v it_o they_o do_v not_o again_o if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n rest_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n coriâ—th_n and_o ephesus_n then_o can_v it_o not_o now_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n signify_v the_o several_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o christianity_n subsi_v not_o only_o because_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o either_o material_o or_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o state_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v but_o chief_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n once_o rest_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o those_o congregation_n can_v never_o be_v transfer_v upon_o those_o commonwealth_n which_o subsi_v not_o by_o the_o same_o right_n but_o necessary_o descend_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o they_o by_o visible_a act_n of_o humane_a right_n against_o both_o i_o further_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v as_o one_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o consist_v in_o all_o those_o
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
the_o excommunication_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o without_o question_n be_v curse_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o take_v they_o for_o curse_n or_o not_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 209._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o by_o excommunication_n as_o to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o free_a conversation_n with_o his_o native_a people_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o term_n limit_v there_o afore_o the_o less_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o have_v bread_n and_o water_n bring_v he_o and_o see_v no_o man_n otherwise_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o three_o kind_n by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n which_o other_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o apostares_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi xxx_o and_o jerome_n in_o esa_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o our_o savior_n time_n send_v a_o order_n through_o all_o synagogue_n over_o the_o world_n to_o curse_v the_o christian_n thrice_o a_o day_n at_o public_a prayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n practise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o against_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o apostate_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o own_o body_n can_v inflict_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o great_a excommunication_n by_o their_o rule_n import_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o you_o have_v curse_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o utmost_a exigent_n but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a excommunication_n among_o they_o import_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v to_o curse_v nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o pregnant_a as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n viii_o 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n advise_v with_o so_o much_o charity_n repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o design_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o suppose_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v who_o he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v wish_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v which_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n bear_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o expression_n signify_v that_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v have_v the_o church_n hold_v he_o as_o certain_o in_o the_o way_n and_o state_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o money_n that_o he_o love_v be_v perishable_a much_o more_o when_o s._n paul_n wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o anathema_n signify_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o take_v they_o for_o such_o man_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o god_n curse_n as_o for_o the_o business_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n thereare_v in_o it_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n as_o no_o wit_n no_o learning_n can_v serve_v to_o deface_v s._n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o offender_n in_o these_o term_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 5._o â—_o 11._o if_o any_o body_n have_v grieve_v i_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o all_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o you_o be_v rather_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o settle_v love_n towards_o he_o for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o end_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o that_o satan_n get_v nothing_o by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n what_o be_v the_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o but_o the_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n paul_n order_n have_v enjoin_v now_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o which_o hereby_o he_o accord_v what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v because_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o also_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o who_o they_o have_v censure_v but_o upon_o undergo_a this_o censure_n the_o readmitting_a of_o he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o indulgence_n this_o text_n have_v be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o abate_v penance_n once_o enjoin_v upon_o trial_n of_o he_o that_o undergo_v it_o or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o have_v there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demand_v no_o more_o under_o this_o title_n though_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o mind_n perhaps_o man_n mistake_v this_o indulgence_n because_o they_o take_v not_o s._n paul_n proceed_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o take_v it_o common_o as_o i_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o release_v he_o of_o the_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v he_o only_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n at_o their_o request_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o so_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tertullian_n indeed_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n afore_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o montaniâ—â—s_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v admit_v such_o a_o sinner_n upon_o any_o penance_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o which_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o upon_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o propose_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n admit_v be_v not_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v as_o afterward_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n infer_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o indulgence_n presuppose_v the_o censure_n which_o it_o mitigate_v and_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o abate_v or_o quite_o take_v from_o he_o who_o it_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o s._n paul_n grant_v that_o which_o he_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o satan_n say_v he_o who_o device_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o get_v nothing_o by_o we_o two_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n exclude_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o apostasy_n or_o what_o else_o that_o despair_n may_v produce_v the_o other_o which_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n in_o some_o place_n advance_v as_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v drive_v to_o abate_v of_o that_o
be_v say_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o secular_a power_n any_o right_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o choice_n for_o which_o he_o make_v he_o unaccountable_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o reason_n lie_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o christian_a though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a oblige_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o penalty_n the_o sovereign_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o as_o when_o he_o deni_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o mean_a one_o impli_v a_o command_n of_o exercise_v he_o and_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n which_o the_o subject_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v against_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o mean_a subject_n thereof_o can_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o subject_a for_o exercise_v any_o religion_n which_o it_o allow_v not_o for_o all_o power_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v a_o moral_a quality_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n of_o oblige_v another_o man_n will_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v it_o therefore_o if_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o his_o sovereign_n prescribe_v then_o can_v the_o sovereign_a have_v power_n to_o impose_v any_o penalty_n upon_o his_o subject_n for_o profess_v or_o exercise_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v all_o christianity_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v from_o god_n though_o by_o several_a mean_n christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n secular_a power_n by_o what_o mean_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v nor_o yet_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a that_o which_o serve_v my_o turn_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o by_o another_o act_n of_o god_n than_o that_o upon_o which_o christianity_n stand_v that_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o as_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o leviathan_n by_o a_o law_n which_o no_o secular_a power_n can_v abate_v if_o therefore_o god_n oblige_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o christianity_n to_o serve_v god_n otherwise_o than_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o disobey_v his_o sovereign_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o oblige_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o absolute_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o doctor_n sense_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o another_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o penalty_n secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v that_o christianity_n with_o which_o itself_o profess_v the_o question_n be_v now_o how_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a or_o become_v able_a to_o impose_v penalty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o acknowledge_v not_o how_o far_o these_o penalty_n may_v extend_v a_o question_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v not_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o question_n which_o be_v no_o question_n suppose_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v christianity_n find_v for_o part_n of_o it_o the_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o a_o church_n assure_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o people_n thereby_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o communicate_v with_o it_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n labour_v to_o work_v out_o every_o man_n his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o furnish_v which_o whoso_o do_v not_o but_o pretend_v to_o disturb_v it_o will_v remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o maintain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o act_n whereof_o as_o excommunication_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o enforce_v so_o do_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v that_o excommunication_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v ineffectual_a when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n profess_v by_o the_o state_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n that_o i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o but_o the_o force_n that_o execute_v they_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o resolve_v into_o that_o act_n wherein_o this_o foundation_n consist_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o power_n enable_v to_o do_v will_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v though_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o man_n enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v it_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n capable_a of_o common_a reason_n can_v doubt_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o commission_n from_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o it_o own_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o limit_v the_o power_n grant_v the_o church_n heretofore_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v what_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n though_o perhaps_o ill_o do_v for_o the_o inward_a intent_n with_o which_o man_n do_v it_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o his_o own_o act_n without_o contest_v who_o act_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v infringe_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o be_v able_a to_o create_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o create_v that_o difference_n of_o quality_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o several_a member_n thereof_o consist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o act_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o qualify_v to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n into_o its_o own_o hand_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o make_v account_n i_o have_v gain_v another_o principle_n towards_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n either_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o principle_n that_o no_o
dan._n vi_o 11._o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o text_n and_o common_a reason_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n x._o epiphanius_n heresi_n xxx_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o daniel_n s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n and_o divers_a other_o import_n and_o again_o act_v xiii_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o antiochia_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v for_o celebrate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o send_v away_o those_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o further_a part_n as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o example_n have_v of_o ancient_a age_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o fast_v before_o ordination_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o law_n introduce_v and_o begin_v by_o these_o practice_n this_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o questionable_a or_o unquestionable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o bare_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v again_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n exod._n xii_o 11._o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n or_o lean_v on_o his_o side_n as_o than_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o table_n mat._n xxvi_o 20._o mar._n fourteen_o 18._o luke_n xii_o 14._o in_o which_o posture_n neither_o be_v their_o loin_n gird_v nor_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n nor_o have_v they_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o so_o sure_a as_o our_o lord_n know_v what_o the_o law_n require_v so_o sure_o be_v it_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o oblige_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o practise_v it_o know_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o know_v it_o see_v the_o like_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v report_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o supper_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o hold_v those_o assembly_n at_o which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o rich_a bear_v out_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o this_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o their_o assembly_n act_n ii_o 42._o 46._o vi_o xx._n 7._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 34._o judas_n 12._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 13._o by_o all_o this_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o this_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o celebrate_v as_o tertullian_n acknowledge_v where_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o observe_v it_o de_fw-fr cor._n iii_o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v at_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n and_o for_o all_o at_o our_o assembly_n afore_o day_n also_o but_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o precedent_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o practise_v under_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o relate_v only_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v not_o determine_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o at_o supper_n as_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o further._n the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 29._o decree_n that_o those_o who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n of_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n which_o be_v do_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n manifest_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n as_o meat_n of_o god_n make_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o imply_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n dan._n i._n 9_o of_o tobit_n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o judith_n xii_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 19_o that_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o thing_n real_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o from_o most_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o gentile_n hand_n because_o there_o be_v some_o presumption_n that_o a_o part_n of_o most_o kind_n for_o first-fruit_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n the_o rest_n be_v by_o those_o first-fruit_n pollute_v as_o dedicate_v to_o idol_n therefore_o in_o those_o place_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o forbear_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n be_v cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o less_o scrupulous_a of_o the_o law_n than_o those_o afore-named_n about_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o other_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a decision_n in_o the_o jew_n constitution_n the_o ground_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n order_v the_o gentilish_a christian_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o jewish_a to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o god_n who_o give_v their_o law_n in_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n and_o this_o decree_n s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n to_o be_v observe_v act_v xvi_o 4._o which_o notwithstanding_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o manifest_o distinguish_v between_o eat_a thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n material_o as_o god_n creature_n without_o inquire_v whether_o so_o sacrifice_v or_o not_o and_o formal_o when_o notice_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v such_o 1_o cor._n viii_o â—_o instance_v in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o this_o be_v do_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n but_o in_o a_o house_n of_o idol_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 10._o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v invite_v by_o idolater_n know_v that_o they_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o remain_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n part_n of_o which_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereby_o they_o that_o make_v these_o feast_n profess_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o altar_n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v devil_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 19-30_a in_o these_o two_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n lest_o they_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o uncerâ—â—ood_v not_o what_o they_o do_v to_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n manifest_o allow_v they_o when_o that_o consideration_n take_v no_o place_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v intend_v to_o forbid_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o distance_n they_o keep_v from_o idolater_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o order_v among_o the_o roman_n fourteen_o 2_o 3_o 20_o 21._o neither_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o observe_v that_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o by_o the_o law_n then_o oblige_v nor_o yet_o to_o use_v such_o meat_n in_o case_n it_o may_v scandalize_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n stand_v not_o with_o it_o whereby_o it_o
question_n that_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o same_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v timothy_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nevertheless_o wave_v so_o evident_a a_o presumption_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o the_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o whole_a bible_n will_v argue_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o edify_a believer_n or_o convince_a gainsayers_a of_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n or_o correct_v the_o rebellious_a it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v to_o all_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o be_v first_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o else_o a_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o particular_a trust_n which_o by_o learn_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o plentiful_o enable_v to_o know_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a abundant_o to_o furnish_v he_o that_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a or_o for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o know_v with_o all_o part_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o he_o that_o transgress_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a furniture_n both_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o christianiy_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o sense_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n never_o bid_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o sense_n to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n or_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v answer_v from_o the_o peculiar_a consequence_n of_o my_o position_n concern_v the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o high_o extol_v by_o the_o brophet_n who_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o enlighten_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o psalmist_n sairh_fw-mi xxv_o 11._o 13._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_o express_v to_o all_o israelite_n who_o ancestor_n contract_v it_o with_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o understand_v which_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o psalmist_n all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n joh._n vii_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v know_v concern_v my_o doctrine_n whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v from_o myself_o for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n show_v shall_v be_v express_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v conduct_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o god_n shall_v command_v in_o point_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v so_o affect_v nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n with_o instruction_n what_o he_o will_v henceforth_o have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o will_v be_v save_v now_o if_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o our_o lord_n praise_v the_o father_n for_o reveal_v to_o babe_n the_o secret_a thereof_o which_o he_o have_v conceal_v from_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n if_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o father_n that_o have_v reveal_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o demand_v whether_o we_o shall_v imagine_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o god_n teach_v they_o these_o thing_n without_o show_v they_o reason_n sufficient_a argument_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o have_v show_v they_o such_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o believe_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o immediate_o without_o show_v they_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v we_o expose_v our_o common_a christianity_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o by_o consequence_n we_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v become_v christian_n unless_o god_n make_v they_o so_o before_o they_o know_v why_o nay_o we_o can_v show_v they_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o become_v christian_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o all_o or_o any_o man_n suffer_v for_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o in_o order_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v show_v they_o reason_n so_o sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o it_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o make_v they_o no_o less_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n christ_n protest_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o every_o man_n see_v how_o available_a it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o receivable_a of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v admit_v john_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n profess_v himself_o send_v express_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n i_o say_v this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o profess_v nevertheless_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o witness_n from_o man_n for_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o accept_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o accept_v it_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o have_v accept_v it_o so_o considerable_a a_o party_n that_o those_o who_o refuse_v our_o lord_n christ_n dare_v not_o provoke_v it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v from_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v it_o be_v for_o our_o lord_n to_o allege_v his_o witness_n wherefore_o when_o he_o allege_v he_o allege_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v well_o &_o true_o though_o allege_v witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v renounce_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o profess_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v only_o under_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n shall_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n shall_v need_v no_o instruction_n from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n already_o or_o because_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n i_o confess_v if_o we_o look_v impertinent_o upon_o that_o infinity_n of_o dispute_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n either_o about_o action_n or_o about_o knowledge_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o least_o of_o which_o dispute_n of_o reason_n decide_v not_o and_o therefore_o faction_n determine_v it_o may_v appear_v a_o very_a
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o here_o he_o mean_v and_o by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandi_fw-la rudibus_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n without_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n condescend_v to_o tender_a to_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v liable_a to_o his_o justice_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n plain_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o obnoxious_a creature_n upon_o equal_a term_n or_o rather_o term_n of_o disadvantage_n suppose_v what_o no_v christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n tender_v term_n of_o our_o advantage_n nay_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o tie_v before_o hand_n if_o we_o accept_v expect_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v bind_v by_o accept_v or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v strike_v once_o for_o all_o with_o all_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n at_o once_o their_o posterity_n be_v by_o birth_n subject_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v tender_v indeed_o but_o not_o enact_v till_o some_o man_n consent_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o god_n first_o bind_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n which_o he_o tender_v expect_v whether_o man_n will_v accept_v they_o or_o not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v but_o tender_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n till_o it_o be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v then_o that_o no_o justification_n of_o sinner_n take_v effect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n inact_v and_o give_v force_n to_o that_o covenant_n manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justification_n import_v the_o act_n of_o god_n admit_v he_o for_o righteous_a who_o set_v aside_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o challenge_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o justification_n import_v this_o act_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o therefore_o imply_v shall_v it_o not_o suppose_v some_o condition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o for_o what_o challenge_n can_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n pretend_v for_o reward_v by_o it_o be_v engage_v by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n otherwise_o shall_v a_o man_n conversion_n from_o sin_n past_a to_o righteousness_n to_o come_v challenge_v both_o the_o cancel_v of_o his_o debt_n and_o a_o reward_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o shall_v that_o gospel_n which_o pretend_v to_o retrieve_v righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n allow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n to_o righteousness_n be_v a_o law_n that_o derogate_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o go_v afore_o it_o allow_v all_o the_o promise_v it_o tender_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o because_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n and_o this_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o suppose_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n necessary_o abate_v the_o extent_n and_o force_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o christianity_n be_v all_o righteousness_n because_o all_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o christianity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v righteousness_n repentance_n in_o fieri_fw-la righteousness_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v it_o not_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o purpose_n to_o resolve_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v true_o qualify_v a_o sinner_n be_v any_o other_o way_n true_o qualify_v righteous_a therefore_o that_o resolution_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o that_o sincere_o undetake_v christianity_n must_v needs_o put_v on_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o rewarder_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o always_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a act_n in_o tender_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o obligation_n which_o his_o creature_n can_v prevent_v he_o with_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_o s._n paul_n sense_n in_o rom._n iu._n 3_o 11_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o allege_n moses_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v unto_o who_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n understand_v man_n to_o become_v righteous_a by_o god_n grace_n accept_v that_o which_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o object_n not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n cvi_o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v and_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n among_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o do_v vengeance_n upon_o malefactor_n be_v account_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o phineas_n to_o do_v though_o by_o god_n command_n yet_o without_o process_n of_o law_n and_o 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o endure_v temptation_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o do_v vengeance_n to_o phineas_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o act_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o suppose_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o righteousness_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o true_o have_v say_v so_o much_o why_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o have_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o need_v say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o christian_n can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a justify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o have_v that_o assurance_n but_o that_o by_o be_v justify_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o knowledge_n shall_v produce_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o it_o suppose_v can_v any_o reason_n allow_v the_o effect_n to_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o thing_n
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o which_o add_v to_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o warrant_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o contract_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v be_v christianity_n i_o have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n james_n ii_o 14_o where_o he_o dispute_v express_o that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o but_o faith_n with_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o general_a argument_n by_o itself_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o reason_n they_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v deserve_v to_o crucify_v themselves_o everlasting_o to_o find_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n afore_o be_v it_o not_o pity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v a_o meaning_n which_o the_o word_n in_o no_o language_n by_o any_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n will_v bear_v for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n will_v not_o save_v he_o not_o justify_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v can_v the_o work_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o metonymical_o because_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n yet_o when_o that_o property_n or_o effect_n be_v deny_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v any_o language_n endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n only_o by_o metonymy_n that_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o come_v into_o these_o strait_n when_o by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n a_o man_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o according_a to_o s._n james_n to_o wit_n by_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o justify_v by_o undertake_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o which_o sincerity_n contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a just_o qualify_v he_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o overtake_v he_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o faith_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n accept_v but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v just_a ground_n be_v there_o to_o distinguish_v a_o second_o justification_n which_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n but_o suppose_v the_o condition_n undertake_v to_o be_v perform_v from_o that_o first_o which_o though_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v good_a what_o be_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a be_v not_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o want_v daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v and_o feed_v and_o yet_o give_v they_o not_o thing_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a so_o also_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o dead_a where_o lie_v this_o comparison_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o it_o be_v like_o he_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o relieve_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o so_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o work_n by_o thy_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n for_o he_o that_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evidence_n that_o he_o profess_v christianity_n sincere_o but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v be_v yet_o to_o make_v evidence_n by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v sincere_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v he_o say_v perfect_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o not_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n already_o mortify_v as_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o mortification_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o doubt_v through_o want_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n promise_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v posterity_n be_v count_v to_o thou_o reckon_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o here_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o this_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o add_v that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o move_v he_o to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n be_v perfect_v by_o this_o work_n wherein_o that_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o tender_a god_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o god_n count_v abraham_n righteous_a for_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v good_a and_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v without_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o as_o righteous_a he_o must_v be_v who_o god_n so_o account_v that_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o so_o that_o which_o s._n james_n add_v of_o rahab_n likewise_o rahab_n also_o the_o harlot_n be_v she_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 31._o through_o faith_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n perish_v not_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o have_v conceive_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o she_o may_v have_v she_o share_v in_o they_o she_o resolve_v to_o become_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o case_n require_v wherein_o certain_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o spy_n be_v require_v so_o if_o by_o faith_n then_o by_o work_n if_o by_o work_n then_o by_o faith_n i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v produce_v another_o sort_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o work_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o namely_o when_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o
and_o send_v other_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o in_o thebeginning_n to_o antiochia_n and_o other_o place_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o come_v no_o small_a trouble_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n another_o by_o his_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 24._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n commission_n from_o christ_n herewith_o agree_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o viii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o unknown_a god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o eight_o chapter_n as_o concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n indeed_o puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o civil_o reprove_v that_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o their_o master_n pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v nothing_o might_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o they_o scorn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o intend_v in_o the_o x._o chapter_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o cerinthus_n nor_o the_o corinthians_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiphanius_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o main_a of_o that_o chapter_n argue_v other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a and_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14-17_a unless_o among_o those_o who_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v question_v which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v who_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o that_o everlasting_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o follow_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 29._o for_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o epiphanius_n give_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n not_o of_o any_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .._o for_o in_o this_o country_n i_o mean_v asia_n and_o galatia_n this_o sect_n flourish_v much_o among_o who_o a_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o how_o some_o of_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n other_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o no_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n as_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o cerinthian_o be_v gnostic_n because_o by_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bad_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o epiphanius_n understand_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o asia_n and_o galatia_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n stand_v to_o condemn_v this_o condemn_v all_o their_o imposture_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o both_o epistle_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discern_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n if_o we_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o his_o reproof_n the_o one_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o from_o woman_n which_o s._n paul_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n colos_n ii_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o come_v not_o nigh_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v timothy_n of_o the_o like_a man_n who_o afterward_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v â—eed_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n abroad_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o i_o translate_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v which_o some_o christian_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o secondary_a god_n which_o the_o gentile_n call_v daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n s._n paul_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o those_o inspiration_n true_a or_o pretend_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n corrupt_v christianity_n with_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_a by_o add_v and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o mean_v doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n second_o because_o the_o word_n daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o pagan_n for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a spirit_n and_o bad_a but_o in_o effect_n as_o s_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 21._o worship_a devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v express_v a_o meaning_n to_o scorn_n or_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n those_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v plato_n and_o pythagoras_n have_v of_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n which_o christianity_n alone_o full_o declare_v the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v it_o in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n signify_v of_o itself_o indifferent_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o those_o god_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v themselves_o
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
this_o cup_n unmorthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o discern_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 27_o 28._o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o sacramental_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v it_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n for_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mater_fw-la of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o not_o true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o profess_v it_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o shall_v not_o his_o assist_v the_o celebration_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o condemn_v by_o himself_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o spiritual_o he_o despise_v for_o not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o profess_v or_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v undiscernible_a certain_o if_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n tender_v the_o same_o spiritual_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v unreasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v it_o respective_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o for_o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v this_o presence_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n pass_v so_o long_o before_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o those_o property_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n consist_v be_v real_o communicate_v to_o this_o manhood_n in_o the_o do_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o that_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o church_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n consist_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o it_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a col._n ii_o 9_o that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n tâ—_n himself_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v through_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a before_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n after_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n col._n i._n 14_o 19-92_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n mat._n xi_o 27._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o a_o question_n be_v make_v how_o give_v if_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o though_o of_o force_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v right_a in_o our_o flesh_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n just_o say_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o receive_v commission_n to_o exercise_v the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n heb._n i._n 3._o act_n ii_o 33._o v._o 31._o eph._n i._n 20-22_a where_o s._n paul_n ascrby_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o it_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n own_o throne_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o as_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 26-30_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge xlv_o 23._o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n â—ow_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n tâ—_n god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o that_o you_o read_v of_o anoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o by_o god_n without_o measure_n say_v the_o baptist_n john_n iii_o 34._o if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o habitual_a grace_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o of_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o fine_a not_o only_o the_o â—erit_n but_o the_o application_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ebr._n ix_o 14._o 1_o john_n i._n 7._o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_n but_o because_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o blameless_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o which_o regard_n only_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n because_o be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o figure_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o and_o see_v the_o like_a work_n be_v perform_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v present_a wheresoever_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n whereunto_o by_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n heâ—_n be_v install_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o position_n the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v place_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o their_o own_o proper_a subject_n into_o which_o they_o be_v transfer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o divest_v itself_o of_o they_o but_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o property_n real_o reside_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o true_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n confess_v thereby_o that_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcâ—don_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v unavoidable_a when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o remain_v the_o property_n of_o it_o i_o undertake_v not_o thus_o much_o
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
i_o come_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o nicodeâ—â—us_n joh._n iii_o 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v seâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o answer_v that_o impertinent_a question_n which_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v he_o make_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n here_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n xxviii_o 18._o but_o for_o reason_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v as_o yet_o when_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n for_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v master_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v away_o instruct_v that_o the_o same_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v who_o reveal_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o apostle_n till_o he_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v rise_v from_o death_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o john_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n act_n xxx_o 4._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o other_o answer_n that_o be_v devise_v to_o avoid_v to_o clear_v a_o scripture_n i_o count_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v so_o evident_o they_o force_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o none_o more_o unreasonable_a thâ—n_o that_o which_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argue_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n baptise_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o x._o 48._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o son_n they_o preach_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o irenaeus_n so_o long_o since_o have_v exquisite_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n how_o they_o observe_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptise_v as_o s._n luke_n report_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n 29-34_a that_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o come_v to_o declare_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o dove_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n know_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_z as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v preach_v and_o declare_v upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v to_o come_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o send_v they_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o johns_n baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n appointment_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intimate_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o enact_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o determine_v that_o act_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v that_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o celebrate_v therefore_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o intimate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o future_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n
the_o premise_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o clear_o render_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tender_v any_o other_o reason_n how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a act_n of_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o suppose_v the_o way_n be_v plain_a to_o infer_v that_o suppose_v god_n allow_v pardon_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n so_o often_o as_o they_o return_v by_o true_a repentance_n it_o can_v be_v refuse_v those_o that_o return_n by_o true_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la all_o those_o say_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o motion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n find_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n express_v under_o the_o â—erâ—_n of_o repentance_n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o this_o text_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o in_o mark_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._o 15._o and_o both_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o by_o repentance_n from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v whether_o john_n or_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o john_n declare_v the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o mar._n vi_o 12._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o apostle_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v ii_o 38._o or_o repent_v and_o turn_v as_o act_n iii_o 19_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n by_o repentance_n and_o still_o the_o same_o when_o s._n paul_n publish_v the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n act_n xvii_o 30._o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n act_n xx._n 21._o or_o in_o call_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n act_v xxvi_o 20._o therefore_o all_o our_o lord_n sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xi_o 20._o 21._o xii_o 41._o luke_n x._o 13._o xi_o 32._o xiii_o 2-9_a xv._o do_v imply_v and_o presuppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n to_o determine_v the_o repentance_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v which_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o be_v call_v the_o impenitent_a heart_n rom._n ii_o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o instruct_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n if_o perhaps_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repeutance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 25._o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o commend_v god_n as_o long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mock_v at_o christianity_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n since_o then_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o lose_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o a_o christian_a transgress_v his_o christianity_n forseit_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n which_o he_o seal_v by_o be_v baptize_v as_o to_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o by_o a_o â—inne_n that_o the_o church_n see_v not_o and_z as_o to_o god_n revive_v by_o that_o new_a resolution_n which_o repentance_n introduce_v there_o be_v not_o indeed_o much_o mention_n of_o private_a repentance_n in_o those_o which_o be_v already_o christian_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o sin_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o cure_n by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o cure_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n to_o make_v another_o christian_a commit_v idolatry_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 12._o which_o if_o public_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v under_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o public_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n not_o to_o ordain_v sinful_a person_n lest_o he_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a aforehand_o go_v before_o they_o to_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o but_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o ordination_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n because_o come_v into_o that_o rank_n they_o can_v noâ—_n aspire_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n 1_o joh._n i._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o immediate_o my_o little_a child_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o we_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o john_n and_o by_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o repent_v apoc._n two_o 5._o 16._o 21._o iii_o 3._o 9_o be_v to_o christians_n and_o to_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o now_o can_v the_o church_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o church_n if_o not_o then_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o christian_n cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o why_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n by_o that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n by_o that_o church_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o that_o church_n oâ—_n perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n sin_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v cure_v till_o every_o man_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n invection_n against_o wrong_v christian_n and_o against_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 6-10_a 15-20_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o sue_v christian_n before_o infidel_n come_v to_o confession_n foâ—_n this_o sin_n that_o these_o who_o sinnâ—_n s._n paul_n aggravate_v above_o this_o for_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o wrong_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o seek_v right_a of_o a_o christian_a by_o a_o infidel_n mean_n acknowledge_v any_o way_n the_o church_n have_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v right_a nay_o that_o those_o who_o he_o reduce_v there_o from_o fornication_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n what_o then_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o it_o for_o have_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v have_v suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n instruction_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 28._o for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o limitation_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v or_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
we_o find_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o that_o severity_n but_o never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o they_o concern_v not_o that_o purpose_n but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v see_v s._n paul_n witness_v the_o order_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o some_o body_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o reduce_v to_o penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o 2._o cor._n xii_o 21._o haer._n lix_n especial_o by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o natalis_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v see_v a_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v dimiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o say_v therefore_o they_o who_o see_v this_o if_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v have_v evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v practice_n a_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o visible_o derive_v not_o only_o these_o ordinance_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o abate_v the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a person_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indulgence_n in_o ammianus_n signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o or_o that_o province_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v ease_v what_o can_v be_v more_o like_o this_o than_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o hardship_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v penance_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n we_o see_v upon_o representation_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guilty_a person_n both_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o have_v order_v and_o of_o the_o real_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o reconcilement_n thus_o condescend_v to_o who_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o 11._o i_o show_v you_o before_o two_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o point_v at_o by_o these_o word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o premise_n â—â—ery_o considerable_a demonstration_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o penitent_a sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o real_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o he_o condesceâ—â—eth_v to_o prevent_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v against_o they_o he_o intimate_v a_o jealousy_n of_o some_o mutiny_n in_o the_o church_n against_o his_o authority_n in_o case_n he_o condescend_v not_o for_o though_o he_o grant_v absolution_n in_o this_o regard_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o party_n not_o real_o qualify_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n flock_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o upright_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o reason_n we_o evident_o see_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n for_o if_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n that_o appear_v to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o party_n be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o take_v that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o whoso_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o his_o repentance_n to_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v so_o full_o release_v that_o those_o strict_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v so_o many_o year_n penance_n for_o divers_a great_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o threaten_n invite_v to_o show_v that_o zeal_n in_o conversion_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o schism_n in_o any_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n witness_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o will_v return_v abate_v the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o church_n condescend_v to_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o which_o be_v schism_n in_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o she_o receive_v further_o than_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o return_v with_o may_v warrant_v it_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n wave_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o proceed_v for_o unity_n sake_n it_o remain_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v good_a that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v before_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o wave_v such_o wholesome_a rule_n upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n will_v justify_v the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la be_v very_o earnest_a in_o persuade_v not_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o notorious_a sin_n for_o what_o need_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o undergo_v penance_n who_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v for_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a to_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n montanus_n when_o he_o go_v
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v also_o the_o word_n that_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la among_o s._n austin_n work_n qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la in_fw-la solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la confidat_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la accipiat_fw-la oleumque_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fideliter_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la petat_fw-la unde_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ungatur_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirnuim_fw-la &_o alleviabit_fw-la eum_fw-la dominis_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la accipiet_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a trust_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o faithful_o send_v for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n from_o the_o church_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o ease_v and_o he_o receive_v health_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o soul_n also_o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o like_o that_o which_o they_o say_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o original_a inclination_n to_o evil_a dulness_n and_o faintness_n to_o good_a and_o averseness_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o this_o unction_n cure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o can_v that_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cure_v these_o infirmity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n which_o pretend_v bodily_a health_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o estate_n and_o since_o those_o that_o deduce_v the_o office_n of_o anoinit_n the_o sick_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n cure_v with_o oil_n as_o bede_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthynius_fw-la upon_o mark_n vi_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v when_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n thereof_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o receive_v the_o euâ—hariâ—l_n which_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o legal_a presumption_n at_o least_o of_o the_o parâ—â—es_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o mark_n vi_o 13._o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la â—acobus_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eam_fw-la â—leo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sit_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolic_a hunc_fw-la sanctae_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la energumeni_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aegroti_fw-la uâ—gantur_fw-la oleo_fw-la pontificali_fw-la benedictione_n consecrato_fw-la the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v aâ—y_a man_n among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—et_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o sick_a person_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o believe_v no_o less_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o thereupon_o s._n james_n order_v and_o the_o church_n use_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a in_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n but_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o case_n require_v their_o presence_n that_o be_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o key_n be_v requisite_a but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vex_a with_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o he_o touch_v thar_z whiâ—h_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a uâ—on_n james_n v._n 14._o 15._o hoc_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tenet_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmi_fw-la oleo_fw-la coâ—secrato_fw-la ungantur_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la comitante_fw-la sanentur_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la innocentuis_n papa_n scribit_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la uti_fw-la licet_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ungendo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la oleum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la licet_fw-la confici_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la oleum_fw-la consecratum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la well_fw-mi certe_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ungunt_fw-la infirnium_fw-la momen_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la invocare_fw-la debent_fw-la this_o be_v not_o only_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_a oil_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o cure_v by_o prayer_n accompany_v the_o same_o nor_o may_v only_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n as_o pope_n innocent_n write_v use_v the_o same_o oil_n when_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sick_a by_o anoint_v which_o oil_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o the_o oil_n must_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o say_v it_o forsooth_o because_o when_o they_o anoint_v the_o sick_a they_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o he_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a epist_n i._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubinum_fw-la de_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la aegro_fw-la tantibus_fw-la accipi_fw-la vel_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la perungi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confecto_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la omibus_fw-la uti_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la necessitate_n inungendo_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o believer_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v when_o they_o or_o they_o need_v it_o by_o anoint_v and_o by_o and_o by_o nam_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la istud_fw-la infundi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la nam_fw-la quibus_fw-la reliqua_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la negantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unum_fw-la genus_fw-la putatur_fw-la concedi_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v upon_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v allow_v they_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refuse_v bede_n agâ—in_o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la infirmi_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessi_fw-la fueriâ—â—_n ac_fw-la perfecto_fw-la cord_n ea_fw-la relinquere_fw-la atque_fw-la emendare_fw-la sategerint_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la eye_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la coâ—fessione_n emendationis_fw-la peccà ta_fw-la querunt_fw-la dimitti_fw-la unde_fw-la recte_fw-la subiungitur_fw-la confitemini_fw-la ergo_fw-la alteurtium_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la salvemini_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la illa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la discretio_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la leviaque_fw-la peccata_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la coaequalibus_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la eorumque_fw-la quotidianà _fw-la credamus_fw-la oratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la porro_fw-la gracioris_fw-la leprae_fw-la immunditiaem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la paudamus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la arbitium_fw-la qualiter_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la jusserit_fw-la pacificari_fw-la curemus_fw-la if_o the_o sick_a then_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o mend_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n
next_o successor_n till_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n shall_v constitute_v or_o signify_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n to_o observe_v the_o term_n which_o be_v add_v in_o they_o to_o limit_v that_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n either_o by_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a matter_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v for_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v immediate_a from_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o become_v their_o apostle_n from_o themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n their_o companion_n also_o to_o they_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o publish_v it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v under_o bishop_n in_o s._n paul_n as_o those_o that_o minister_v to_o their_o respective_a bishop_n and_z by_o their_o appointment_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o vii_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n col._n i._n 15._o he_o be_v so_o call_v as_o minister_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n which_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n because_o they_o minister_v to_o but_o at_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v fit_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o evangelist_n when_o they_o give_v personal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v fit_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v call_v their_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n for_o attend_v upon_o their_o bishop_n allow_v always_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o ordinary_a deacon_n as_o between_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n on_o who_o the_o deacon_n attend_v and_o for_o these_o two_o several_a notion_n you_o have_v just_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n i._n 17._o 25._o vi_o 1._o 4._o xix_o 22._o 2_o tim._n iu._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11._o beside_o when_o phoebe_n be_v all_v a_o deaconnesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o câ—nchrâ—ae_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o minister_n well_o procure_v themselves_o a_o good_a step_n and_o much_o freedom_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 13._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o deaconness_n or_o what_o be_v that_o fair_a step_n which_o deacon_n attain_v by_o minister_a well_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v clear_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o more_o reasonable_a reason_n why_o the_o vulgar_a translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministros_fw-la so_o often_o elsewhere_o shall_v translate_v it_o diacones_fw-la phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 8._o then_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o deacon_n of_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n diaconus_fw-la have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o over_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o signification_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o because_o the_o greek_a diaconi_fw-la be_v not_o famous_a in_o the_o latin_a therefore_o he_o employ_v tke_v latin_a ministri_fw-la that_o answer_v it_o plain_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o notion_n of_o wait_v upon_o another_o pleasure_n in_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o see_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v original_o from_o the_o synagogue_n do_v sit_v with_o their_o bishop_n though_o in_o a_o rank_n under_o he_o while_o the_o deacon_n hood_n as_o wait_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n chap._n iii_o &_o iu_o and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o i_o can_v see_v how_o both_o these_o name_n can_v be_v accept_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o person_n or_o how_o the_o degree_n which_o s_n paul_n say_v be_v attain_v by_o well_o perform_v the_o deacon_n office_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n there_o remain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n v._o 12._o 13._o now_o we_o request_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o again_o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n the_o issue_n of_o who_o conversation_n see_v imitate_v you_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o leader_n and_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o distinguish_v those_o that_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o those_o that_o govern_v they_o at_o present_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n one_o governor_n to_o one_o church_n or_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n to_o each_o whether_o assign_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o belong_v to_o any_o church_n as_o much_o as_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v willing_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n i_o conceive_v admit_v no_o denial_n jam._n v._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v elder_n more_o than_o one_o and_o those_o proper_a and_o relative_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o lay_v elder_n according_a to_o any_o pretence_n suppose_v especial_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o to_o clear_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v i._o 20._o seem_v to_o yield_v we_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n proper_a to_o so_o many_o church_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v argue_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o and_o some_o have_v god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o miracle_n than_o grace_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n and_o ephe._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v true_a the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v and_o aught_o of_o help_n and_o government_n must_v at_o least_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n governor_n of_o the_o sick_a impotent_a and_o needy_a and_o their_o assistant_n in_o that_o work_n for_o i_o may_v free_o say_v there_o have_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o office_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v in_o bigness_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o those_o office_n which_o relate_v to_o all_o or_o to_o many_o church_n as_o those_o which_o relate_v unto_o one_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o of_o they_o the_o university_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n
course_n that_o constantius_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o arius_n to_o reconcile_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o wave_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o expedient_a of_o his_o of_o his_o own_o for_o constantius_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o reconcile_v all_o by_o wave_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o acacius_n by_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n do_v necessary_o as_o all_o offender_n do_v make_v they_o their_o superior_n who_o maintain_v the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o fine_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o irregular_a power_n in_o themselves_o the_o canon_n as_o just_o maintain_v the_o poor_a britain_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n against_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n but_o the_o first_o general_n council_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n pope_n vigilius_n be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o refuse_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n to_o sit_v it_o proceed_v and_o condemn_v three_o article_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o himself_o think_v best_a at_o length_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n facundus_n by_o name_n who_o he_o have_v set_v on_o work_n to_o write_v for_o the_o three_o article_n and_o istria_n till_o all_o be_v reconcile_v i_o question_v not_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n either_o in_o this_o case_n or_o that_o of_o honorius_n who_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o silence_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n only_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v falsify_v in_o this_o point_n the_o viith_z synod_n in_o the_o last_o session_n bid_v anathema_n to_o honorius_n and_o so_o many_o record_n testify_v the_o same_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n hold_v heresy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jansenist_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o five_o proposition_n by_o the_o late_a pope_n admit_v not_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o jansenius_n his_o book_n not_o to_o dispute_v of_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o of_o heresy_n if_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v judge_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o cause_n light_o concern_v a_o pope_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o seldom_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o right_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o use_v that_o right_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n of_o less_o consequence_n plead_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v admit_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o recourse_n have_v to_o he_o before_o other_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o infinite_a power_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o this_o regular_a pre-eminence_n not_o only_a might_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o unity_n must_v needs_o be_v further_o and_o further_o determine_v by_o canon_n or_o by_o custom_n whether_o enlarge_n or_o restrain_v it_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n allow_v appeal_n to_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o that_o which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o layman_n cause_n be_v no_o less_o so_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n so_o constitute_v be_v proper_o a_o appeal_n there_o to_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n but_o when_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o his_o sentence_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o that_o church_n owe_v his_o sentence_n and_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v think_v to_o be_v always_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v by_o canonical_a right_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n at_o pleasure_n because_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a stand_v which_o no_o part_n can_v say_v they_o will_v renounce_v unless_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o please_v but_o whether_o these_o limitation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o excessive_o abusive_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o christianity_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o they_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v reimburse_v of_o his_o loss_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o possession_n in_o those_o province_n which_o upon_o his_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n withdraw_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o exarchate_o which_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o greekish_a empire_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n regular_a proceed_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ground_n to_o reduce_v the_o regular_a proceed_n of_o council_n to_o their_o own_o will_n &_o interest_n &_o to_o introduce_v their_o own_o rescript_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o canon_n for_o law_n to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o though_o i_o must_v not_o prove_v here_o yet_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v why_o i_o go_v no_o further_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o gather_v up_o some_o fragment_n of_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n either_o all_o or_o some_o church_n have_v have_v none_o of_o the_o author_n whereof_o i_o must_v first_o demand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o for_o unless_o they_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o a_o new_a issue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o this_o unity_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o have_v show_v be_v maintain_v till_o they_o show_v i_o this_o i_o think_v myself_o secure_a of_o all_o their_o little_a objection_n for_o if_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o uncertain_a as_o chance_v certain_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o ingredient_n of_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o renew_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v suppose_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v some_o act_n which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v what_o act_n be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n by_o his_o order_n can_v do_v a_o priest_n can_v
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
and_o legal_a whereof_o before_z the_o ground_n only_o be_v reasonable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o dependence_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n only_o which_o prescribe_v only_o bodily_a rest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o these_o appendence_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o day_n be_v enact_v for_o because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o christian_n shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o the_o like_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o nay_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o scaliger_n vii_o de_fw-fr emend_n temporum_fw-la provide_v he_o con_v my_o opinion_n that_o thanks_o which_o it_o deserve_v for_o leave_v no_o further_a room_n to_o unstable_a spirit_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o great_a master_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o church_n or_o of_o christian_a power_n protect_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o of_o less_o than_o seven_o for_o god_n public_a service_n for_o not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o power_n immediate_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o i_o and_o they_o both_o have_v show_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reaâ—h_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n that_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o seasonable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_o celebrate_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v not_o by_o particular_a christian_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o zele_n of_o those_o be_v who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a sunday_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n seem_v thereupon_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o give_v any_o rule_n of_o forbear_v bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v the_o premise_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n manifest_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o present_a law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o other_o law_n god_n intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o except_v other_o day_n from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o his_o then_o people_n for_o his_o service_n thereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o synagogue_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o except_v other_o day_n for_o which_o there_o rise_v occasion_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o true_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o work_v for_o man_n living_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o they_o to_o attend_v it_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o blush_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o as_o s._n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o justine_n the_o martyr_n assure_v we_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o curse_v our_o lord_n christ_n which_o their_o own_o constitution_n not_o mention_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a for_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o contribution_n there_o raise_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v hold_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o then_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v unto_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o have_v receive_v from_o no_o hand_n any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v not_o christian_n always_o to_o attend_v it_o which_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o possible_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o can_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supersede_v without_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o same_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o so_o frequent_a service_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o be_v so_o great_a as_o under_o persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a and_o peaceable_a when_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o set_v aside_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o all_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o either_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v give_v leave_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n mind_n they_o to_o frame_v their_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o this_o order_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v have_v wish_v christianity_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o curse_v christ_n and_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o office_n of_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unacceptable_a as_o the_o office_n of_o judaisme_n be_v abominable_a not_o upon_o their_o legal_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n inviolable_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n set_v aside_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n holiday_n and_o consequent_o of_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v the_o mark_n that_o stand_v on_o they_o from_o that_o one_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o and_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n bear_v that_o mark_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o the_o fast_a shall_v end_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n come_v on_o can_v any_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o